therefore_o to_o such_o argument_n as_o may_v be_v well_o insist_v upon_o and_o maintain_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o we_o now_o have_v it_o be_v full_o prove_v from_o the_o quotation_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o century_n such_o as_o clemens_n ignatius_n justin_n irenaeus_n and_o several_a other_o papias_n who_o converse_v with_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v cite_v by_o eusebius_n in_o confirmation_n of_o st._n matthew_n gospel_n which_o he_o say_v be_v write_v by_o he_o in_o hebrew_n 25._o lib._n 3._o hist._n c_o 39_o c._n 25._o he_o be_v also_o cite_v to_o prove_v that_o st._n mark_v write_v his_o gospel_n from_o st._n peter_n preach_v which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n not_o to_o mention_v late_a writer_n irenaeus_n say_v st._n luke_n write_v his_o gospel_n according_a to_o st._n paul_n preach_v 15._o eus._n l._n 2._o hist._n c._n 15._o which_o be_v support_v by_o some_o word_n in_o st._n paul_n epistle_n that_o relate_v to_o passage_n in_o that_o gospel_n yet_o certain_o he_o have_v likewise_o other_o voucher_n those_o who_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v eye-witness_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n though_o the_o whole_a may_v receive_v its_o full_a authority_n from_o st._n paul_n approbation_n st._n john_n write_v late_a than_o the_o other_o three_o so_o the_o testimony_n concern_v his_o gospel_n be_v the_o full_a and_o the_o most_o particular_a 11._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 11._o irenaeus_n have_v labour_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o matter_n with_o much_o care_n and_o attention_n he_o live_v within_o a_o hundred_o year_n to_o st._n john_n and_o know_v policarp_n that_o be_v one_o of_o his_o disciple_n after_o he_o come_v tertullian_n and_o origen_n who_o speak_v very_o copious_o of_o the_o four_o gospel_n 25._o tert._n l._n 4._o cont_n mar._n cap._n 1._o orig._n apud_fw-la eus._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 25._o and_o from_o they_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n have_v without_o any_o doubt_n or_o controversy_n acknowledge_v and_o cite_v they_o without_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o any_o opposition_n except_o what_o be_v make_v by_o martion_n and_o the_o manichee_n next_o to_o these_o authority_n we_o appeal_v to_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v give_v we_o in_o the_o three_o and_o four_o century_n by_o origen_n a_o man_n of_o great_a industry_n and_o that_o have_v examine_v the_o state_n of_o many_o church_n by_o st._n athanasius_n by_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n and_o carthage_n 47._o athan._n in_o synops._n conc._n cap._n 60._o carth._n 3._o c._n 47._o and_o after_o these_o we_o have_v a_o constant_a succession_n of_o testimony_n that_o do_v deliver_v these_o as_o the_o canon_n universal_o receive_v all_o this_o lay_v together_o do_v full_o prove_v this_o point_n and_o that_o the_o more_o clear_o when_o these_o particular_n be_v consider_v 1._o that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v read_v in_o all_o their_o church_n and_o at_o all_o their_o assembly_n so_o that_o this_o be_v a_o point_n in_o which_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a for_o man_n to_o mistake_v 2_o dly_z that_o this_o be_v so_o near_o the_o fountain_n that_o the_o original_n themselves_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v no_o doubt_n so_o long_o preserve_v 3_o dly_z that_o both_o the_o jew_n as_o appear_v from_o justin_n martyr_n and_o the_o gentile_n trypho_n dial._n cum_fw-la trypho_n as_o appear_v by_o celsus_n know_v that_o these_o be_v the_o book_n in_o which_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v contain_v 4_o thly_a that_o some_o question_n be_v make_v touch_v some_o of_o they_o because_o there_o be_v not_o that_o clear_a or_o general_a knowledge_n concern_v they_o that_o there_o be_v concern_v the_o other_o yet_o upon_o full_a enquiry_n all_o acquiesced_a in_o they_o no_o doubt_n be_v ever_o make_v about_o thirteen_o of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n because_o there_o be_v particular_a church_n or_o person_n to_o who_o the_o original_n of_o they_o be_v direct_v â—6_n tertul._n de_fw-fr presc_n cap._n â—6_n but_o the_o strain_n and_o design_n of_o that_o to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v to_o remove_v their_o prejudices_fw-la that_o high_a one_o which_o they_o have_v take_v up_o against_o st._n paul_n as_o a_o enemy_n to_o their_o nation_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v out_o of_o view_n that_o it_o may_v not_o blast_v the_o good_a effect_n which_o be_v intend_v by_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v cite_v often_o than_o once_o by_o clemens_n of_o rome_n and_o though_o the_o ignorance_n of_o many_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o think_v that_o some_o passage_n in_o it_o favour_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o novatian_o 4._o orig._n ep._n ad_fw-la african_n orig._n exhort_v ad_fw-la martyr_n eusec_n hist._n lib._n 6._o c._n 20._o hieron_n ep._n ad_fw-la dardan_n cyr._n catech_n 4._o that_o cut_v off_o apostate_n from_o the_o hope_n of_o repentance_n make_v they_o question_v it_o of_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v both_o by_o origen_n eusebius_n and_o jerome_n who_o frequent_o affirm_v that_o the_o latin_a church_n or_o the_o roman_a do_v not_o receive_v it_o yet_o athanasius_n reckon_v both_o this_o and_o the_o seven_o general_a epistle_n among_o the_o canonical_a write_n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o have_v occasion_n to_o be_v well_o inform_v about_o it_o say_z that_o he_o deliver_v his_o catalogue_n from_o the_o church_n as_o she_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o the_o apostle_n the_o ancient_a bishop_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o reckon_v up_o in_o it_o both_o the_o seven_o general_a epistle_n and_o the_o fourteen_o of_o st._n paul_n so_o do_v ruffian_n and_o so_o do_v the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n and_o carthage_n 4._o apud_fw-la hieron_n tom._n 4._o the_o canon_n of_o the_o former_a be_v receive_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n 47._o can._n 60._o can._n 47._o irenaeus_n origen_n and_o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n cite_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n frequent_o some_o question_n be_v make_v of_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n james_n 3._o iren._n l._n 3._o c._n 38._o orig._n l._n 3._o &_o 7._o con_v cels._n dial._n con_v marc._n &_o ep._n ad_fw-la afric_n clem._n alex._n ignat._n ep._n ad_fw-la ephe._n orig._n hom._n 13._o in_o genes_n eus._n hist._n l._n 2._o c._n 22._o l._n 3._o c·_fw-la 24_o 27._o hieron_n pref._n in_o ep._n jac._n orig._n count_v martion_n firmil_n ep._n 75._o ap_fw-mi cypr._n eus._n hist._n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o the_o second_o of_o st._n peter_n the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o st._n john_n and_o st._n iude_n epistle_n but_o both_o clemens_n of_o rome_n ignatius_n and_o origen_n cite_v st._n iame_n epistle_n eusebius_n say_v it_o be_v know_v to_o most_o and_o read_v in_o most_o christian_a church_n the_o like_a be_v testify_v by_o st._n jerom._n st._n peter_n second_o epistle_n be_v cite_v by_o origen_n and_o firmilian_a and_o eusebius_n say_v it_o be_v hold_v very_o useful_a even_o by_o those_o who_o hold_v it_o not_o canonical_a but_o since_o the_o first_o epistle_n be_v never_o question_v by_o any_o the_o second_o that_o carry_v so_o many_o character_n of_o its_o genuineness_n such_o as_o st._n peter_n name_n at_o the_o head_n of_o it_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o transfiguration_n and_o of_o his_o be_v a_o eye-witness_n of_o it_o faem_fw-la iren._n l._n 1._o c._n 13._o clem._n alex._n strom._n 2._o tertul._n de_fw-fr carne_n chr._n c._n 24._o euseb._n hist._n l._n 6._o c._n 24._o tertul._n de_fw-fr cultu_fw-la faem_fw-la be_v evident_a proof_n of_o its_o be_v write_v by_o he_o the_o second_o and_o three_o epistle_n of_o st._n john_n be_v cite_v by_o irenaeus_n clemens_n and_o dennis_n of_o alexandria_n and_o by_o tertullian_n the_o epistle_n of_o st._n jude_n be_v also_o cite_v by_o tertullian_n some_o of_o those_o general_a epistle_n be_v not_o address_v to_o any_o particular_a body_n or_o church_n that_o may_v have_v preserve_v the_o original_n of_o they_o but_o be_v send_v about_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o circular_a letter_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o be_v not_o receive_v so_o early_o and_o with_o such_o a_o unanimity_n as_o we_o find_v concern_v the_o four_o gospel_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o thirteen_o of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n these_o be_v first_o fix_v upon_o by_o a_o unquestioned_a and_o undisputed_a tradition_n make_v that_o here_o be_v a_o standard_n once_o ascertain_v to_o judge_v the_o better_a of_o the_o rest_n so_o when_o the_o matter_n be_v strict_o examine_v so_o near_o the_o fountain_n that_o it_o be_v very_o possible_a and_o easy_a to_o find_v out_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o then_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o century_n the_o canon_n be_v settle_v and_o universal_o agree_v to_o
we_o must_v be_v then_o well_o assure_v in_o who_o this_o great_a privillege_n be_v vest_v before_o we_o can_v be_v bind_v to_o acknowledge_v it_o or_o to_o submit_v to_o it_o so_o here_o a_o great_a many_o thing_n must_v be_v know_v before_o we_o can_v either_o argue_v from_o or_o apply_v those_o passage_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o infallibility_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o church_n and_o if_o private_a judgement_n be_v to_o be_v trust_v in_o the_o inquiry_n that_o arise_v about_o all_o these_o particular_n they_o be_v the_o most_o important_a and_o most_o difficult_a matter_n that_o we_o can_v search_v into_o than_o it_o will_v be_v think_v reasonable_a to_o trust_v it_o yet_o much_o further_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o their_o proceed_n this_o way_n that_o both_o the_o authority_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v know_v antecedent_o to_o our_o acknowledge_v the_o authority_n or_o the_o infallibility_n of_o any_o church_n for_o it_o be_v a_o eternal_a principle_n and_o rule_n of_o reason_n never_o to_o prove_v one_o thing_n by_o another_o till_o that_o other_o be_v first_o well_o prove_v nor_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v prove_v afterward_o by_o that_o which_o be_v prove_v by_o it_o this_o be_v as_o impossible_a as_o if_o a_o father_n shall_v beget_v a_o son_n and_o shall_v be_v afterward_o beget_v by_o that_o son_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n can_v prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v afterward_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n so_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o of_o these_o must_v be_v first_o settle_v and_o prove_v before_o any_o use_n can_v be_v make_v of_o it_o to_o prove_v the_o other_o by_o it_o the_o last_o way_n they_o take_v to_o find_v out_o this_o church_n by_o be_v from_o some_o note_n that_o they_o pretend_v be_v peculiar_a to_o she_o such_o as_o the_o name_n catholic_n antiquity_n extent_n 4._o bellar._n contr._n tom_n 2._o l._n 4._o duration_n succession_n of_o bishop_n union_n among_o themselves_o and_o with_o their_o head_n conformity_n of_o doctrine_n with_o former_a time_n miracle_n prophecy_n sanctity_n of_o doctrine_n holiness_n of_o life_n temporal_a felicity_n curse_n upon_o their_o enemy_n and_o a_o constant_a progress_n or_o efficacy_n of_o doctrine_n together_o with_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o adversary_n and_o they_o fancy_n that_o wheresoever_o we_o find_v these_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o body_n of_o man_n to_o be_v infallible_a but_o upon_o all_o this_o endless_a question_n will_v arise_v so_o far_o will_v it_o be_v from_o end_v controversy_n and_o settle_v we_o upon_o infallibility_n if_o all_o these_o must_v be_v believe_v to_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o infallible_a church_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v it_o and_o submit_v to_o it_o than_o two_o inquire_v upon_o every_o one_o of_o these_o note_n must_v be_v discuss_v before_o we_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o infallibility_n first_o whether_o that_o be_v a_o true_a mark_n of_o infallibility_n or_o not_o and_o next_o whether_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n which_o they_o call_v infallible_a or_o not_o and_o then_o another_o very_a intricate_a question_n will_v arise_v upon_o the_o whole_a whether_o they_o must_v all_o be_v find_v together_o or_o how_o many_o or_o which_o of_o they_o together_o will_v give_v we_o the_o entire_a character_n of_o the_o infallible_a church_n in_o discuss_v the_o question_n whether_o every_o one_o of_o these_o be_v a_o true_a mark_n or_o not_o no_o use_n must_v be_v make_v of_o the_o scripture_n for_o if_o the_o scripture_n have_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o testimony_n or_o rather_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o infallible_a church_n no_o use_n can_v be_v make_v of_o they_o till_o that_o be_v first_o fix_v some_o of_o these_o note_n be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o at_o all_o agree_v to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o best_a and_o pure_a time_n for_o than_o she_o have_v but_o a_o little_a extent_n a_o short-lived_a duration_n and_o no_o temporal_a felicity_n and_o she_o be_v general_o reproach_v by_o her_o adversary_n but_o out_o of_o which_o of_o these_o topic_n can_v one_o hope_v to_o fetch_v out_o a_o assurance_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o such_o a_o body_n can_v no_o body_n of_o man_n continue_v long_o in_o the_o constant_a series_n and_o with_o much_o prosperity_n but_o must_v they_o be_v conclude_v to_o be_v infallible_a can_v it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o assume_v a_o name_n can_v be_v a_o mark_n why_o be_v not_o the_o name_n christian_n as_o solemn_a as_o catholic_n may_v not_o the_o philosopher_n have_v conclude_v from_o hence_o against_o the_o first_o christian_n that_o they_o be_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o man_n the_o true_a lover_n of_o wisdom_n since_o they_o be_v call_v philosopher_n much_o more_o unanimous_o than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v catholic_n if_o a_o conformity_n of_o doctrine_n with_o former_a time_n and_o a_o sanctity_n of_o doctrine_n be_v note_n of_o the_o church_n these_o will_v lead_v man_n into_o inquiry_n of_o such_o a_o nature_n that_o if_o they_o be_v once_o allow_v to_o go_v so_o far_o with_o their_o private_a judgement_n they_o may_v well_o be_v suffer_v to_o go_v much_o further_o some_o standard_n must_v be_v fix_v on_o by_o which_o the_o sanctity_n of_o doctrine_n may_v be_v examine_v they_o must_v also_o be_v allow_v to_o examine_v what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o former_a time_n and_o here_o it_o will_v be_v natural_a to_o begin_v at_o the_o first_o time_n the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o must_v therefore_o be_v first_o know_v what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o age_n before_o we_o can_v examine_v the_o conformity_n of_o the_o present_a age_n with_o it_o a_o succession_n of_o bishop_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v still_o keep_v up_o among_o corrupt_a church_n a_o union_n of_o the_o church_n with_o its_o head_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o note_n unless_o it_o be_v first_o make_v out_o by_o some_o other_o topic_n that_o this_o church_n must_v have_v a_o head_n and_o that_o he_o be_v infallible_a for_o unless_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o some_o other_o argument_n that_o she_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o head_n she_o can_v be_v bind_v to_o adhere_v to_o he_o or_o to_o own_v he_o and_o unless_o it_o be_v also_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v infallible_a she_o can_v be_v bind_v absolute_o and_o without_o restriction_n to_o adhere_v to_o he_o holiness_n of_o life_n can_v be_v a_o mark_n unless_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o those_o in_o who_o the_o infallibility_n be_v be_v all_o holy_a a_o few_o holy_a man_n here_o and_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o honour_n to_o any_o body_n but_o it_o will_v seem_v a_o strange_a inference_n that_o because_o some_o few_o in_o a_o society_n be_v eminent_o holy_a that_o therefore_o other_o of_o that_o body_n who_o be_v not_o so_o but_o be_v perhaps_o as_o eminent_o vicious_a shall_v be_v infallible_a somewhat_o have_v be_v already_o say_v concern_v miracle_n the_o pretence_n to_o prophecy_n fall_v within_o the_o same_o consideration_n the_o one_o be_v as_o wonderful_a a_o communication_n of_o omniscience_n as_o the_o other_o be_v of_o omnipotence_n for_o the_o confession_n of_o adversary_n or_o some_o curâ—es_n on_o they_o these_o can_v signify_v much_o unless_o they_o be_v universal_a fair_a enemy_n will_v acknowledge_v what_o be_v good_a among_o their_o adversary_n but_o as_o that_o church_n be_v the_o least_o apt_a of_o any_o society_n we_o know_v to_o speak_v good_a of_o those_o who_o differ_v from_o she_o so_o she_o have_v not_o very_o much_o to_o boast_v as_o to_o other_o say_v much_o good_a of_o she_o and_o if_o signal_n providence_n have_v now_o and_o then_o happen_v these_o be_v such_o thing_n and_o they_o be_v carry_v on_o with_o such_o a_o depth_n that_o we_o must_v acquiesce_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o all_o age_n that_o the_o race_n be_v not_o to_o the_o swift_a nor_o the_o battle_n to_o the_o strong_a 9.11_o eccl._n 9.11_o but_o that_o time_n and_o chance_n happen_v to_o all_o thing_n and_o thus_o it_o appear_v that_o these_o pretend_a note_n instead_o of_o give_v we_o a_o clear_a thread_n to_o lead_v we_o up_o to_o infallibility_n and_o to_o end_v all_o controversy_n they_o do_v start_v a_o great_a variety_n of_o question_n that_o engage_v we_o into_o a_o labyrinth_n out_o of_o which_o it_o can_v be_v easy_a for_o any_o to_o extricate_v themselves_o but_o if_o we_o can_v see_v a_o end_n of_o this_o than_o a_o new_a set_v of_o question_n will_v come_v on_o when_o we_o go_v to_o examine_v all_o church_n by_o they_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v they_o all_o and_o if_o she_o alone_o have_v they_o so_o that_o no_o
these_o word_n in_o themselves_o and_o separate_v from_o all_o that_o go_v before_o seem_v to_o speak_v out_o this_o matter_n very_o full_o but_o when_o the_o occasion_n of_o they_o and_o the_o matter_n that_o be_v treat_v of_o in_o they_o be_v consider_v nothing_o can_v be_v plain_a than_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v speak_v of_o such_o private_a difference_n as_o may_v arise_v among_o man_n and_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o forgive_a injury_n and_o compose_v their_o difference_n if_o thy_o brother_n sin_n against_o thou_o first_o private_a endeavour_n be_v to_o be_v use_v than_o the_o interposition_n of_o friend_n be_v to_o be_v try_v and_o final_o the_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o body_n or_o assembly_n to_o which_o they_o belong_v and_o those_o who_o can_v not_o be_v gain_v by_o such_o method_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v esteem_v brethren_n but_o be_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o very_o bad_a man_n like_o heathen_n they_o may_v upon_o such_o refractoriness_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o prosecute_v afterward_o in_o temporal_a court_n since_o they_o have_v by_o their_o perverseness_n forfeit_v all_o sort_n of_o right_a to_o that_o tenderness_n and_o charity_n that_o be_v due_a to_o true_a christian_n this_o exposition_n do_v so_o full_o agree_v to_o the_o occasion_n and_o scope_n of_o these_o word_n that_o there_o be_v no_o colour_n of_o reason_n to_o carry_v they_o further_o the_o character_n give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n in_o st._n paul_n epistle_n to_o timothy_n 3._o 1_o tim._n 3._o that_o it_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n be_v a_o figurative_a expression_n and_o it_o be_v never_o safe_a to_o build_v upon_o metaphor_n much_o less_o to_o lay_v much_o weight_n upon_o they_o the_o jew_n describe_v their_o synagogue_n by_o such_o honourable_a character_n in_o which_o it_o be_v know_v how_o profuse_a all_o the_o eastern_a nation_n be_v these_o be_v by_o st._n paul_n apply_v to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n for_o he_o there_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n where_o timothy_n be_v then_o in_o which_o he_o instruct_v he_o to_o behave_v himself_o well_o it_o have_v visible_o a_o relation_n to_o those_o inscription_n that_o be_v make_v on_o pillar_n which_o rest_v upon_o firm_a pedestal_n but_o whatsoever_o the_o strict_a importance_n of_o the_o metaphor_n may_v be_v it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v no_o argument_n christ_n promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o his_o apostle_n 16.13_o jâ—h_o 16.13_o that_o shall_v lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n relate_v visible_o to_o that_o extraordinary_a inspiration_n by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v act_v and_o that_o be_v to_o show_v they_o thing_n to_o come_v so_o that_o a_o succession_n of_o prophecy_n may_v be_v infer_v from_o these_o word_n as_o well_o as_o of_o infallibility_n those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n with_o which_o st._n matthew_n conclude_v his_o gospel_n 28.20_o matth._n 28.20_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n infer_v no_o infallibility_n but_o only_o a_o promise_n of_o assistance_n and_o protection_n which_o be_v a_o necessary_a encouragement_n to_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o be_v send_v upon_o so_o laborious_a a_o commission_n that_o be_v to_o involve_v they_o into_o so_o much_o danger_n god_n be_v with_o any_o his_o walk_n with_o they_o his_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o his_o never_o leave_v nor_o forsake_v they_o be_v expression_n often_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n 13.5_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o heb._n 13.5_o which_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o god_n watchful_a providence_n guide_v support_v and_o protect_v his_o people_n all_o this_o be_v far_o from_o infallibility_n the_o last_o objection_n to_o be_v propose_v be_v that_o which_o seem_v to_o relate_v most_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n take_v from_o the_o decree_n make_v by_o a_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n 15.28_o act_n 15.28_o which_o begin_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o from_o which_o they_o infer_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v present_a with_o council_n and_o that_o what_o seem_v good_a to_o they_o be_v also_o approve_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v that_o this_o be_v such_o a_o council_n as_o to_o be_v a_o pattern_n to_o succeed_v once_o to_o copy_n after_o it_o we_o find_v brethren_n be_v here_o join_v with_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o now_o since_o these_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o laity_n here_o a_o inference_n will_v be_v make_v that_o will_v not_o go_v easy_o down_o if_o they_o fate_n and_o vote_v with_o the_o apostle_n it_o will_v seem_v strange_a to_o deny_v they_o the_o same_o privilege_n among_o bishop_n by_o elder_n here_o it_o seem_v presbyter_n be_v mean_v and_o this_o will_v give_v they_o a_o entrance_n into_o a_o general_n council_n out_o of_o which_o they_o can_v be_v well_o exclude_v if_o the_o laity_n be_v admit_v but_o here_o be_v no_o citation_n no_o time_n give_v to_o all_o church_n to_o send_v their_o bishop_n or_o proxy_n it_o be_v a_o occasional_a meeting_n of_o such_o of_o the_o apostle_n as_o happen_v to_o be_v then_o at_o jerusalem_n who_o call_v to_o they_o the_o elder_n or_o presbyter_n and_o other_o christian_n at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v then_o pour_v out_o so_o plentiful_o on_o so_o many_o that_o no_o wonder_n if_o there_o be_v then_o about_o that_o true_o mother_n church_n a_o great_a many_o of_o both_o sort_n who_o be_v of_o such_o eminence_n that_o the_o apostle_n may_v desire_v they_o to_o meet_v and_o to_o join_v with_o they_o the_o apostle_n be_v divine_o assist_v in_o the_o deliver_v that_o commission_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v they_o in_o charge_n to_o preach_v to_o every_o creature_n and_o so_o be_v infallible_o assist_v in_o the_o execute_n of_o it_o 16.15_o mark_v 16.15_o yet_o when_o other_o matter_n fall_v in_o which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o that_o commission_n they_o no_o doubt_n do_v as_o st._n paul_n who_o sometime_o write_v by_o permission_n 12._o 1_o cor._n 7.6_o 12._o as_o well_o as_o at_o other_o time_n by_o commandment_n of_o which_o he_o give_v notice_n by_o say_v it_o be_v i_o and_o not_o the_o lord_n he_o suggest_v advice_n which_o to_o he_o according_a to_o his_o prudence_n and_o experience_n seem_v to_o be_v well_o found_v and_o he_o offer_v they_o with_o great_a sincerity_n for_o though_o he_o have_v some_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o what_o he_o propose_v flow_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 40._o ver_fw-la 40._o from_o that_o inspiration_n that_o be_v act_v he_o yet_o because_o that_o do_v not_o appear_v distinct_o to_o he_o he_o speak_v with_o reserve_v and_o say_v 25._o ver_fw-la 25._o he_o give_v his_o judgement_n as_o one_o that_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v faithful_a so_o the_o apostle_n here_o receive_v no_o inspiration_n to_o direct_v they_o in_o this_o case_n but_o observe_v well_o what_o st._n peter_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o concern_v god_n send_v he_o by_o a_o special_a vision_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o god_n have_v pour_v out_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o they_o even_o as_o he_o have_v do_v upon_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v jew_n by_o nature_n and_o that_o he_o do_v put_v no_o difference_n in_o that_o between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n 15.9_o act_n 15.9_o purify_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o faith_n they_o upon_o this_o do_v by_o their_o judgement_n conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o what_o god_n have_v do_v in_o the_o particular_a instance_n of_o cornelius_n be_v now_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o the_o gentile_n so_o by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o those_o word_n seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n relate_v to_o the_o case_n of_o cornelius_n and_o those_o word_n seem_v good_a to_o we_o import_v that_o they_o resolve_v to_o extend_v that_o to_o be_v a_o general_a rule_n to_o all_o the_o gentile_n this_o give_v the_o word_n a_o clear_a and_o a_o distinct_a sense_n which_o agree_v with_o all_o that_o have_v go_v before_o whereas_o it_o will_v otherwise_o look_v very_o strange_a to_o see_v they_o add_v their_o authority_n to_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v too_o absurd_a to_o suppose_v nor_o will_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o give_v any_o other_o consist_v sense_n to_o these_o word_n here_o be_v no_o precedent_n of_o a_o council_n much_o less_o of_o a_o general_n one_o but_o a_o decision_n be_v make_v by_o man_n that_o be_v in_o other_o thing_n divine_o inspire_v which_o can_v have_v no_o relation_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o council_n and_o thus_o it_o appear_v that_o none_o of_o those_o place_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o council_n come_v up_o to_o the_o point_n
these_o be_v of_o no_o value_n be_v only_a invention_n to_o deceive_v man_n and_o to_o expose_v religion_n to_o mockery_n but_o even_o severe_a and_o afflict_a fast_v if_o do_v only_o as_o a_o punishment_n which_o when_o it_o be_v over_o the_o penance_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v complete_v give_v such_o a_o low_a idea_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n that_o from_o thence_o man_n be_v lead_v to_o think_v very_o slight_o of_o sin_n when_o they_o know_v at_o what_o price_n they_o can_v carry_v it_o off_o such_o a_o continuance_n in_o fast_v in_o order_n to_o prayer_n as_o humble_v and_o depress_n nature_n and_o raise_v the_o mind_n be_v a_o great_a mean_a to_o reform_v the_o world_n but_o fast_v as_o a_o prescribe_a task_n to_o expiate_v our_o sin_n be_v a_o scorn_n put_v upon_o religion_n prayer_n when_o it_o arise_v from_o a_o serious_a heart_n that_o be_v earnest_a in_o it_o and_o when_o it_o become_v habitual_a be_v certain_o a_o most_o effectual_a mean_v to_o reform_v the_o world_n and_o to_o fetch_v down_o divine_a assistance_n but_o to_o appoint_v so_o many_o vocal_a prayer_n to_o be_v go_v through_o as_o a_o task_n and_o then_o to_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o the_o run_v through_o these_o with_o few_o or_o no_o inward_a act_n accompany_v they_o be_v contrition_n or_o attrition_n this_o be_v like_a a_o design_n to_o root_v out_o all_o the_o impression_n of_o religion_n and_o all_o sense_n of_o that_o repentance_n which_o the_o gospel_n require_v than_o to_o promote_v it_o this_o may_v be_v a_o task_n fit_a to_o accustom_v child_n to_o but_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o true_a genius_n of_o religion_n to_o teach_v man_n instead_o of_o that_o reasonable_a service_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n to_o give_v he_o only_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o lip_n which_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n prayer_n go_v through_o as_o a_o task_n can_v be_v of_o no_o value_n and_o can_v find_v no_o acceptation_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o as_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o if_o he_o give_v all_o his_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o have_v not_o charity_n he_o be_v nothing_o 2._o 1_o cor._n 13_o 1_o 2._o so_o the_o great_a profusion_n of_o almsgiving_n when_o do_v in_o a_o mercenary_a way_n to_o buy_v off_o and_o to_o purchase_v a_o pardon_n be_v the_o turn_n of_o god_n house_n from_o be_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n upon_o all_o these_o reason_n we_o except_v to_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n make_v by_o do_v penance_n and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n we_o except_v to_o the_o form_n of_o absolution_n in_o these_o word_n i_o absolve_v thou_o we_o of_o this_o church_n who_o use_v it_o only_o to_o such_o as_o be_v think_v to_o be_v near_o death_n can_v be_v mean_v to_o understand_v any_o thing_n by_o it_o but_o the_o full_a peace_n and_o pardon_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o we_o mean_v a_o pardon_n with_o relation_n to_o god_n we_o ought_v to_o use_v it_o upon_o many_o other_o occasion_n the_o pardon_n that_o we_o give_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v only_o declaratory_a of_o his_o pardon_n or_o supplicatory_a in_o a_o prayer_n to_o he_o for_o pardon_n in_o this_o we_o have_v the_o whole_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n till_o the_o twelve_o century_n universal_o of_o our_o side_n all_o the_o father_n all_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n all_o that_o have_v write_v upon_o the_o office_n and_o the_o first_o schoolman_n be_v so_o express_v in_o this_o matter_n that_o the_o thing_n in_o fact_n can_v be_v deny_v morinus_n have_v publish_v so_o many_o of_o their_o old_a ritual_n that_o he_o have_v put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o doubt_v about_o it_o in_o the_o twelve_o century_n some_o few_o begin_v to_o use_v the_o word_n i_o absolve_v thou_o yet_o to_o soften_v this_o expression_n that_o seem_v new_a and_o bold_a some_o temper_v it_o with_o these_o word_n in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o my_o frailty_n and_o other_o with_o those_o word_n as_o far_o as_o the_o accusation_n come_v from_o thou_o and_o as_o the_o pardon_n be_v in_o i_o yet_o this_o form_n be_v but_o little_o practise_v so_o that_o william_n bishop_n of_o paris_n speak_v of_o the_o form_n of_o absolution_n as_o give_v only_o in_o a_o prayer_n and_o not_o as_o give_v in_o these_o word_n i_o absolve_v thou_o he_o live_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o fourteen_o century_n so_o that_o this_o practice_n though_o begin_v in_o other_o place_n before_o that_o time_n yet_o be_v not_o know_v long_o after_o in_o so_o public_a a_o city_n as_o paris_n but_o some_o schoolman_n begin_v to_o defend_v it_o as_o imply_v only_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o pardon_v pronounce_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o this_o have_v a_o air_n of_o more_o authority_n and_o be_v once_o justify_v by_o learned_a man_n do_v so_o universal_o prevail_v that_o in_o little_a more_o than_o sixty_o year_n time_n it_o become_v the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o whole_a latin_a church_n so_o sure_a a_o thing_n be_v tradition_n and_o so_o impossible_a to_o be_v change_v as_o they_o pretend_v when_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o one_o age_n the_o new_a form_n i_o absolve_v thou_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o general_o know_v and_o before_o the_o end_n of_o it_o the_o old_a form_n of_o do_v it_o in_o a_o prayer_n with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v quite_o wear_v out_o the_o idea_n that_o arise_v natural_o out_o of_o these_o word_n be_v that_o the_o priest_n pardon_v sin_n and_o since_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o such_o abuse_n and_o have_v let_v in_o so_o much_o corruption_n upon_o that_o church_n we_o think_v we_o have_v reason_v not_o only_o to_o deny_v that_o penance_n be_v a_o sacrament_n but_o likewise_o to_o affirm_v that_o they_o have_v corrupt_v this_o great_a and_o important_a doctrine_n of_o repentance_n in_o all_o the_o part_n and_o branch_n of_o it_o nor_o be_v the_o matter_n mend_v with_o that_o prayer_n that_o follow_v the_o absolution_n the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n poeniten_v rituale_fw-la romanum_fw-la de_fw-la sacr_n poeniten_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o all_o the_o good_a that_o thou_o have_v do_v and_o the_o evil_a that_o thou_o have_v suffer_v be_v to_o thou_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o increase_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o three_o sacrament_n reject_v by_o this_o article_n be_v order_n which_o be_v reckon_v the_o six_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o affirm_v that_o christ_n appoint_v a_o succession_n of_o pastor_n in_o different_a rank_n to_o be_v continue_v in_o his_o church_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o care_n of_o soul_n and_o that_o as_o the_o apostle_n settle_v the_o church_n they_o appoint_v different_a order_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o we_o believe_v that_o all_o who_o be_v dedicate_v to_o serve_v in_o these_o ministries_n after_o they_o be_v examine_v and_o judge_v worthy_a of_o they_o aught_o to_o be_v separate_v to_o they_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o by_o prayer_n these_o be_v the_o only_a rite_n that_o we_o find_v practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o many_o age_n the_o church_n of_o god_n use_v no_o other_o therefore_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n aught_o to_o be_v blessed_v and_o dedicate_v to_o the_o holyministry_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o prayer_n and_o that_o then_o they_o be_v receive_v according_a to_o the_o order_n and_o practise_v settle_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o serve_v in_o their_o respective_a degree_n man_n thus_o separate_v have_v thereby_o authority_n to_o perfect_v the_o saint_n or_o christian_n that_o be_v to_o perform_v the_o sacred_a function_n among_o they_o to_o minister_v to_o they_o and_o to_o build_v they_o up_o in_o their_o most_o holy_a faith_n and_o we_o think_v no_o other_o person_n without_o such_o a_o separation_n and_o consecration_n can_v lawful_o touch_v the_o holy_a thing_n in_o all_o which_o we_o separate_v the_o qualification_n of_o the_o function_n from_o the_o inward_a quality_n of_o the_o person_n the_o one_o not_o at_o all_o depend_v on_o the_o other_o the_o one_o relate_v only_o to_o the_o order_n and_o the_o good_a government_n of_o the_o society_n and_o the_o other_o relate_v indeed_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o he_o that_o officiate_n but_o not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o validity_n of_o his_o office_n or_o service_n but_o in_o all_o this_o we_o see_v nothing_o like_o a_o sacrament_n here_o be_v neither_o matter_n form_n nor_o institution_n here_o be_v only_a prayer_n the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v only_o a_o gesture_n in_o prayer_n
withstand_v st._n peter_n to_o his_o face_n when_o he_o think_v that_o he_o deserve_v to_o be_v blame_v and_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o line_n and_o share_n as_o be_v subordinate_a in_o it_o to_o none_o and_o by_o his_o say_n that_o he_o do_v not_o stretch_v himself_o beyond_o his_o own_o measure_n 10.14_o 2_o cor._n 10.14_o he_o plain_o insinuate_v that_o within_o his_o own_o province_n he_o be_v only_o accountable_a to_o he_o that_o have_v call_v and_o send_v he_o this_o be_v also_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o all_o bishop_n be_v brethren_n colleague_n and_o fellow-bishop_n and_o though_o the_o dignity_n of_o that_o city_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o that_o church_n be_v found_v by_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n create_v a_o great_a respect_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v which_o be_v support_v and_o increase_v by_o the_o eminent_a worth_n as_o well_o as_o the_o frequent_a martyrdom_n of_o their_o bishop_n yet_o st._n cyprian_n in_o his_o time_n as_o he_o be_v against_o the_o suffering_n of_o any_o cause_n to_o be_v carry_v in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o complaint_n for_o redress_v to_o rome_n so_o he_o do_v in_o plain_a word_n say_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a in_o power_n eccles._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles._n and_o that_o all_o bishop_n be_v also_o equal_a since_o the_o whole_a office_n and_o episcopate_n be_v one_o entire_a thing_n of_o which_o every_o bishop_n have_v a_o complete_a and_o equal_a share_n it_o be_v true_a he_o speak_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o roman_a chureh_n and_o of_o the_o union_n of_o other_o church_n with_o it_o but_o those_o word_n be_v occasion_v by_o a_o schism_n that_o novatian_n have_v make_v then_o at_o rome_n he_o be_v elect_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o rightful_a bishop_n so_o that_o st._n cyprian_n do_v not_o insinuate_v any_o thing_n concern_v a_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n over_o other_o see_v but_o speak_v only_o of_o their_o union_n under_o one_o bishop_n and_o of_o the_o other_o church_n hold_v a_o brotherly_a communion_n with_o that_o bishop_n through_o his_o whole_a epistle_n he_o treat_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o his_o equal_n with_o the_o title_n of_o brother_n and_o colleague_n in_o the_o first_o general_n council_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o great_a see_v be_v state_v as_o equal_v 6._o conc._n nic._n can._n 6._o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n be_v declare_v to_o have_v according_a to_o custom_n the_o same_o authority_n over_o the_o church_n subordinate_a to_o they_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v over_o those_o that_o lay_v about_o that_o city_n this_o authority_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v derive_v only_o from_o custom_n and_o be_v consider_v as_o under_o the_o limitation_n and_o decision_n of_o a_o general_n council_n soon_o after_o that_o the_o arian_n heresy_n be_v so_o spread_v over_o the_o east_n that_o those_o who_o adhere_v to_o the_o nicene_n faith_n be_v not_o safe_a in_o their_o number_n greg._n ep._n 10._o ad_fw-la greg._n and_o the_o western_a church_n be_v free_a from_o that_o contagion_n though_o st._n basil_n lament_v that_o they_o neither_o understand_v their_o matter_n nor_o be_v much_o concern_v about_o they_o but_o be_v swell_v up_o with_o pride_n athanasius_n and_o other_o oppress_a bishop_n flee_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n it_o be_v natural_a for_o the_o oppress_v to_o seek_v protection_n wheresoever_o they_o can_v find_v it_o and_o so_o a_o sort_n of_o appeal_n be_v begin_v and_o they_o be_v authorize_v by_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n but_o the_o ill_a effect_n of_o this_o 3._o con._n sard._n can._n 3_o &_o 7_o con._n constant_a can._n 3._o if_o it_o shall_v become_v a_o precedent_n be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o second_o general_n council_n in_o which_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o every_o province_n shall_v be_v govern_v by_o its_o own_o synod_n and_o that_o all_o bishop_n shall_v be_v at_o first_o judge_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o province_n and_o from_o they_o a_o appeal_n be_v allow_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n whereas_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o nice_n no_o appeal_n lay_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n but_o though_o this_o canon_n of_o constantinople_n allow_v of_o a_o appeal_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o every_o such_o division_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o be_v know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o diocese_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o express_a prohibition_n of_o any_o other_o or_o further_a appeal_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a repeal_n of_o the_o canon_n at_o sardica_n and_o in_o that_o same_o council_n it_o appear_v upon_o what_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v then_o believe_v to_o be_v found_v for_o constantinople_n be_v make_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o call_v new_a rome_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v have_v the_o same_o privilege_n give_v they_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o old_a rome_n have_v except_o only_o the_o point_n of_o rank_n which_o be_v preserve_v to_o old_a rome_n because_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o city_n this_o be_v also_o confirm_v at_o chalcedon_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o five_o century_n 28._o con._n chalce_v can._n 28._o this_o show_v that_o the_o authority_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o consider_v as_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o that_o city_n and_o that_o the_o order_n of_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_n council_n celâ—st_n conc._n afric_n cap._n 101._o &_o 1â—5_n epâ—st_a ad_fw-la bonifac._n &_o celâ—st_n the_o african_a church_n in_o that_o time_n know_v nothing_o of_o any_o superiority_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v over_o they_o they_o condemn_v the_o make_n of_o appeal_n to_o they_o and_o appoint_v that_o such_o as_o make_v they_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v the_o pope_n who_o lay_v that_o matter_n much_o to_o heart_n do_v not_o pretend_v to_o a_o universal_a jurisdiction_n as_o st._n peter_n successor_n by_o a_o divine_a right_n they_o only_o plead_v a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o the_o african_n have_v hear_v of_o no_o such_o canon_n and_o so_o they_o justify_v their_o independence_n on_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n great_a search_n be_v make_v after_o this_o canon_n and_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o imposture_n so_o early_o do_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n aspire_v to_o this_o universal_a authority_n and_o do_v not_o stick_v at_o forgery_n in_o order_n to_o the_o compass_v of_o it_o in_o the_o six_o century_n when_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n continue_v a_o practice_n begin_v by_o some_o former_a emperor_n to_o give_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n 70._o greg._n ep._n lib._n 4._o ep._n 32_o 34_o 36_o 38_o 39_o lib._n 6._o ep._n 24_o 28_o 30_o 31._o lib._n 7._o ep._n 70._o pelage_n and_o after_o he_o gregory_n the_o great_a break_v out_o into_o the_o most_o pathetical_a expression_n that_o can_v be_v invent_v against_o it_o he_o compare_v it_o to_o the_o pride_n of_o lucifer_n and_o say_v that_o he_o who_o assume_v it_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n and_o as_o he_o renounce_v all_o claim_n to_o it_o so_o he_o affirm_v that_o none_o of_o his_o predecessor_n have_v ever_o aspire_v to_o such_o a_o power_n this_o be_v the_o more_o remarkable_a because_o the_o saxon_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n under_o this_o pope_n direction_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v infuse_v into_o this_o church_n at_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o the_o saxon_n yet_o pope_n gregory_n successor_n make_v no_o exception_n to_o the_o give_v himself_o that_o title_n against_o which_o his_o predecessor_n have_v declaim_v so_o much_o but_o then_o the_o confusion_n of_o italy_n give_v the_o pope_n great_a advantage_n to_o make_v all_o new_a invader_n and_o pretender_n enlarge_v their_o privilege_n since_o it_o be_v a_o great_a accession_n of_o strength_n to_o any_o party_n to_o have_v they_o of_o their_o side_n the_o king_n of_o the_o lombard_n begin_v to_o lie_v heavy_a on_o they_o but_o they_o call_v in_o the_o king_n of_o a_o new_a conquer_a family_n from_o france_n who_o be_v ready_a enough_o to_o make_v new_a conquest_n and_o when_o the_o nomination_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n of_o that_o race_n it_o be_v natural_a for_o they_o to_o raise_v the_o greatness_n of_o one_o who_o be_v to_o be_v their_o creature_n so_o they_o promote_v their_o authority_n which_o be_v not_o a_o little_a confirm_v by_o a_o impudent_a forgery_n at_o that_o time_n oâ—_n the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o the_o first_o pope_n in_o
tell_v the_o church_n ibid._n hâ—w_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 206_o christ_n promise_n i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n ibid._n of_o that_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o ibid._n some_o general_a council_n have_v eree_v 207_o article_n xxii_o 217_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n ibid._n sin_n once_o pardon_v be_v not_o punish_v 218_o unless_o with_o chastisement_n in_o this_o life_n 219_o no_o state_n of_o satisfaction_n aftâ—r_v death_n ibid._n no_o mention_n make_v of_o that_o in_o scripture_n 220_o but_o it_o be_v plain_a to_o the_o contrary_a 221_o different_a opinion_n among_o the_o ancient_n ibid._n the_o original_a of_o purgatory_n 222_o a_o passage_n in_o maccabee_n consider_v ibid._n a_o passage_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n consider_v 223_o the_o progress_n â—f_o the_o â—elief_n of_o purgatory_n 2â—4_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a among_o the_o ancient_n 225_o endowment_n for_o redeem_v out_o of_o purgatory_n 226_o whether_o these_o aught_o to_o be_v sacred_a or_o nâ—t_o 227_o the_o doctrine_n of_o pardon_n and_o indulgence_n 228_o it_o be_v only_o the_o excuse_v from_o penance_n 229_o nâ—_n foundation_n for_o it_o in_o scripture_n ibid._n general_n rule_v concern_v idolatry_n 230_o of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o heathen_n 231_o law_n give_v to_o the_o jew_n against_o it_o ibid._n the_o expostulâ—â—ions_n of_o the_o prophet_n 232_o concern_v the_o golden_a calf_n ibid._n and_o the_o calf_n at_o dan_n and_o bethel_n 233_o the_o ap_fw-mi stle_v oppose_v all_o idolatry_n ibid._n st._n paul_n at_o athens_n and_o to_o the_o roman_n 334_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a upon_o it_o 235_o the_o first_o use_n of_o image_n among_o christian_n ibid._n picture_n in_o church_n for_o instruction_n 236_o be_v afterward_o worship_v ibid._n contest_v about_o that_o ibid._n image_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o trinity_n 237_o on_o what_o theworship_n of_o image_n terminate_v 238_o the_o due_a worship_n settle_v by_o the_o council_n at_o trent_n ibid._n image_n consecrate_v and_o how_o 239_o argument_n for_o worship_v they_o answer_v ibid._n argument_n against_o the_o use_n or_o worship_n of_o image_n 240_o the_o worship_n of_o relic_n 241_o a_o due_a regard_n to_o the_o body_n of_o martyr_n ibid._n the_o progress_n of_o superstition_n ibid._n no_o warrant_n for_o this_o in_o scripture_n 242_o hezekiah_n break_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n ibid._n the_o memorable_a passage_n concern_v the_o body_n of_o st._n polycarp_n 243_o fable_n and_o forgery_n prevail_v ibid._n the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n believe_v to_o hover_v about_o their_o tombâ—_n 244_o nothing_n of_o this_o kind_n object_v to_o the_o first_o christian_n ibid._n dispute_n between_o vigilantius_n and_o st._n jerom_n 245_o no_o invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n 246_o the_o invocate_a angel_n condemn_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n 247_o no_o saint_n invocate_v christ_n only_o ibid._n no_o mention_n of_o this_o in_o the_o three_o first_o age_n 248_o in_o the_o four_o martyr_n invocate_v ibid._n the_o progress_n that_o this_o make_v 249_o scandalous_a office_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ib._n argument_n against_o this_o invocation_n 2â—0_n a_o apology_n for_o those_o who_o begin_v it_o ibid._n the_o scandal_n give_v by_o it_o 251_o argument_n for_o it_o answer_v 252_o whether_o the_o saint_n see_v all_o thing_n in_o god_n ib._n this_o no_o part_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n 253_o prayer_n ought_v to_o be_v direct_v only_o to_o god_n ib._n reveal_v religion_n design_v to_o deliver_v the_o world_n from_o idolatry_n 254_o article_n xxiii_o 255_o a_o succâ—ssiâ—n_n of_o pastor_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n ibid._n 〈◊〉_d be_v settle_v by_o the_o apostle_n 256_o and_o must_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n ibid._n it_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n 257_o the_o danger_n of_o mâ—ns_n take_v to_o themselves_o this_o authority_n without_o a_o due_a vocation_n ibid._n the_o difference_n between_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o precept_n for_o order_n sake_n 258_o what_o be_v lawful_a authority_n ibid._n what_o may_v be_v do_v upon_o extraordinary_a occasion_n 259_o necessity_n be_v above_o rule_n of_o order_n ibid._n the_o high_a priest_n in_o â—ur_n saviour_n time_n 260_o baptism_n by_o woman_n 261_o article_n xxiv_o 262_o the_o chief_a end_n of_o worship_v god_n ib._n the_o practice_n of_o the_o jew_n 263_o rule_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n ibid._n the_o practise_n â—f_o the_o church_n 264_o argument_n for_o worship_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n answer_v ibid._n article_n xxv_o 266_o difference_n between_o sacrament_n and_o rite_n ibid._n sacrament_n do_v not_o imprint_v a_o character_n 267_o but_o be_v not_o mere_a ceremony_n 268_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o constitute_v a_o sacrament_n 269_o that_o apply_v to_o baptism_n ib._n and_o to_o the_o eucharist_n 270_o no_o mention_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n before_o peter_n lombard_n ibid._n confirmation_n no_o sacrament_n ibid._n how_o practise_v among_o we_o ibid._n the_o use_n of_o chrism_n in_o it_o be_v new_a 271_o oil_n early_o use_v in_o christian_a ritual_n ibid._n bishop_n only_o consecrate_v the_o chrism_n 272_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n presbyter_n apply_v it_o ibid._n this_o use_v in_o the_o western_a church_n but_o condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n ibid._n dispute_v concern_v confirmation_n 273_o concern_v penance_n ibid._n the_o true_a notion_n of_o repentance_n ibid._n confession_n not_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o sacrament_n 274_o the_o use_n of_o confession_n ibid._n the_o priest_n pardon_n ministerial_a 275_o and_o restrain_v within_o bound_n ibid._n auricular_a confession_n not_o necessary_a 276_o not_o command_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n ibid._n the_o beginning_n of_o it_o in_o the_o church_n 277_o many_o canon_n about_o penance_n ibid._n confession_n forbid_v at_o constantinople_n 278_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n slacken_v ibid._n confession_n may_v be_v advise_v but_o not_o command_v 279_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a effect_n it_o may_v have_v ibid._n of_o contrition_n and_o attrition_n 280_o the_o ill_a effect_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o attrition_n ibid._n of_o do_v the_o penance_n or_o satisfaction_n 281_o concern_v sorrow_n for_o sin_n ibid._n of_o the_o ill_a effect_n of_o hasty_a absolution_n 282_o of_o fast_v and_o prayer_n ibid._n of_o the_o form_n i_o absolve_v thou_o 283_o of_o hâ—ly_a order_n 284_o of_o the_o ancient_a form_n of_o ordination_n ibid._n of_o deliver_v the_o vessel_n 285_o order_n no_o sacrament_n ibid._n whether_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v of_o the_o same_o order_n 286_o of_o marriage_n ibid._n it_o can_v be_v no_o sacrament_n 287_o intention_n not_o necessary_a ibid._n how_o marriage_n be_v call_v a_o mystery_n or_o sacrament_n 288_o marriage_n dissolve_v by_o adultery_n ibid._n the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o matter_n 289_o of_o extreme_a unction_n ibid._n st._n james_n word_n explain_v 290_o oil_n much_o use_v in_o ancient_a ritual_n 291_o pope_n innocent_n epistle_n consider_v ibid._n anoint_v use_v in_o order_n to_o recovery_n 292_o afterward_o as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o die_a 293_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v use_v ibid._n and_o to_o be_v receive_v worthy_o 294_o article_n xxvi_o 295_o sacrament_n be_v not_o effectual_a as_o prayer_n be_v ibid._n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o intention_n 296_o the_o ill_a consequence_n of_o it_o 297_o of_o a_o just_a severity_n in_o discipline_n ibid._n particular_o towards_o the_o clergy_n 298_o article_n xxvii_o 299_o concern_v st._n john_n baptism_n ibid._n the_o jew_n use_v baptism_n ibid._n the_o christian_a baptism_n 300_o the_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o st._n john_n ib._n the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n 301_o it_o be_v a_o precept_n but_o not_o a_o mean_a of_o salvation_n ibid._n baptism_n unite_v we_o to_o the_o church_n 302_o it_o also_o save_v we_o ibid._n st._n peter_n word_n explain_v 303_o st_n augustine_n doctrine_n of_o baptism_n ibid._n baptism_n be_v a_o foederal_n stipulation_n 304_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v of_o more_o value_n to_o preach_v than_o to_o baptize_v ibid._n of_o infant-baptism_n 305_o it_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n ibid._n and_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o warrant_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n ibid._n in_o what_o sense_n child_n can_v be_v holy_a 306_o it_o be_v also_o very_o expedient_a ibid._n article_n xxviii_o 308_o the_o change_n make_v in_o this_o article_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n ibid._n the_o explanation_n of_o our_o doctrine_n 309_o of_o the_o ritual_n in_o the_o passover_n ibid._n of_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n 310_o and_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n ibid._n of_o the_o horror_n the_o jew_n have_v at_o blood_n 311_o in_o what_o sense_n only_o the_o disciple_n can_v understand_v our_o
the_o scripture_n ibid._n the_o form_n of_o swear_v among_o the_o jew_n 394_o our_o saviour_n word_n and_o st._n james_n against_o all_o swear_v explain_v 395_o when_o oath_n may_v be_v lawful_o take_v 396_o the_o end_n of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o content_n a_o exposition_n of_o the_o thirty-nine_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n title_n article_n whereupon_o it_o be_v agree_v by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o both_o province_n and_o the_o whole_a clergy_n in_o the_o convocation_n hold_v at_o london_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n 1562._o according_o to_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o for_o the_o stablish_n of_o consent_n touch_v true_a religion_n put_v forth_o by_o the_o queen_n authority_n the_o introduction_n the_o title_n of_o these_o article_n lead_v i_o to_o consider_v 1._o the_o time_n the_o occasion_n and_o the_o design_n of_o compile_v they_o 2_o dly_z the_o authority_n that_o be_v stamp_v upon_o they_o both_o by_o church_n and_o state_n and_o the_o obligation_n that_o lie_v upon_o all_o of_o our_o communion_n to_o assent_v to_o they_o and_o more_o particular_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o subscription_n to_o which_o the_o clergy_n be_v oblige_v as_o to_o the_o 1_o st_o it_o may_v seem_v somewhat_o strange_a to_o see_v such_o a_o collection_n of_o tenet_n make_v the_o standard_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o church_n that_o be_v deserve_o value_v by_o reason_n of_o her_o moderation_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o depart_n from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o first_o age_n which_o yet_o we_o pretend_v to_o set_v up_o for_o a_o pattern_n in_o those_o time_n the_o own_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o creed_n then_o receive_v be_v think_v sufficient_a and_o when_o some_o heresy_n have_v occasion_v great_a enlargement_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o creed_n the_o three_o general_n council_n think_v fit_a to_o set_v a_o bar_n against_o all_o further_a addition_n and_o yet_o all_o those_o creed_n one_o of_o which_o go_v far_o beyond_o the_o ephesine_n standard_n make_v but_o one_o article_n of_o the_o thirty_o nine_o of_o which_o this_o book_n consist_v many_o of_o these_o do_v also_o relate_v to_o subtle_a and_o abstruse_a point_n in_o which_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o form_v a_o clear_a judgement_n and_o much_o less_o can_v it_o be_v convenient_a to_o impose_v so_o great_a a_o collection_n of_o tenet_n upon_o a_o whole_a church_n to_o excommunicate_v such_o as_o affirm_v any_o of_o they_o to_o be_v erroneous_a and_o to_o reject_v those_o from_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n who_o can_v assent_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o the_o negative_a article_n of_o no_o infallibility_n no_o supremacy_n in_o the_o pope_n no_o transubstantiation_n no_o purgatory_n and_o the_o like_a give_v yet_o a_o further_a colour_n to_o exception_n since_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o it_o be_v enough_o not_o to_o have_v mention_v these_o which_o imply_v a_o tacit_n reject_v of_o they_o it_o may_v therefore_o appear_v to_o be_v too_o rigorous_a to_o require_v a_o positive_a condemn_v of_o those_o point_n for_o a_o very_a high_a degree_n of_o certainty_n be_v require_v to_o affirm_v a_o negative_a proposition_n in_o order_n to_o the_o explain_v this_o matter_n it_o be_v to_o be_v confess_v that_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o christianity_n the_o declaration_n that_o be_v require_v even_o of_o a_o bishop_n faith_n be_v conceive_v in_o very_o general_a term_n there_o be_v a_o form_n settle_v very_o early_o in_o most_o church_n this_o st._n paul_n in_o one_o place_n call_v the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v deliver_v in_o another_o place_n the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n 1.13_o rom._n 6.17_o 1_o tim._n 4.6_o 6_o 3._o 2_o tim._n 1.13_o which_o those_o who_o be_v fix_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o particular_a church_n have_v receive_v from_o they_o these_o word_n of_o his_o do_v import_v a_o standard_n or_o fix_v formulary_a by_o which_o all_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v some_o have_v infer_v from_o they_o that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v that_o creed_n which_o go_v under_o their_o name_n every_o where_n in_o the_o same_o form_n of_o word_n but_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o this_o since_o the_o first_o apologist_n for_o christianity_n when_o they_o deliver_v a_o short_a abstract_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n do_v all_o vary_v from_o one_o another_o both_o as_o to_o the_o order_n and_o as_o to_o the_o word_n themselves_o which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o the_o church_n have_v all_o receive_v one_o settle_v form_n from_o the_o apostle_n they_o will_v all_o have_v use_v the_o same_o word_n and_o neither_o more_o nor_o less_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o in_o every_o church_n there_o be_v a_o form_n settle_v which_o be_v deliver_v to_o it_o by_o some_o apostle_n or_o companion_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o some_o variation_n of_o which_o at_o this_o distance_n of_o time_n consider_v how_o defective_a the_o history_n of_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n be_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a nor_o very_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o clear_a account_n for_o instance_n in_o the_o whole_a extent_n or_o neighbourhood_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n it_o be_v at_o first_o of_o great_a use_n to_o have_v this_o in_o every_o christian_n mouth_n that_o our_o saviour_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n because_o this_o fix_v the_o time_n and_o carry_v in_o it_o a_o appeal_n to_o record_n and_o evidence_n that_o may_v then_o have_v be_v search_v for_o but_o if_o this_o religion_n go_v at_o first_o far_o to_o the_o eastward_o beyond_o all_o commerce_n with_o the_o roman_n there_o be_v not_o that_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o this_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o short_a form_n of_o this_o doctrine_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o it_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o gospel_n these_o form_n of_o the_o several_a church_n be_v preserve_v with_o that_o sacred_a respect_n that_o be_v due_a to_o they_o this_o be_v esteem_v the_o depositum_fw-la or_o trust_v of_o a_o church_n which_o be_v chief_o commit_v to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o first_o age_n in_o which_o the_o bishop_n or_o clergy_n of_o the_o several_a church_n can_v not_o meet_v together_o in_o synod_n to_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o every_o new_a bishop_n the_o method_n upon_o which_o the_o circumstance_n of_o those_o age_n put_v they_o be_v this_o the_o new_a bishop_n send_v round_o he_o and_o chief_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o more_o eminent_a see_v the_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o form_n that_o be_v fix_v in_o his_o church_n and_o when_o the_o neighbour_a bishop_n be_v satisfy_v in_o this_o they_o hold_v communion_n with_o he_o and_o not_o only_o own_v he_o for_o a_o bishop_n but_o maintain_v such_o a_o commerce_n with_o he_o as_o the_o state_n of_o that_o time_n do_v admit_v of_o but_o as_o some_o heresy_n spring_v up_o there_o be_v enlargement_n make_v in_o several_a church_n for_o the_o condemn_v those_o and_o for_o exclude_v such_o as_o hold_v they_o from_o their_o communion_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a examine_v many_o of_o those_o creed_n and_o out_o of_o they_o they_o put_v their_o creed_n in_o a_o full_a form_n the_o addition_n make_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n be_v put_v into_o the_o creed_n of_o some_o particular_a church_n several_a year_n before_o that_o council_n meet_v so_o that_o though_o it_o receive_v its_o authority_n from_o that_o council_n yet_o those_o father_n rather_o confirm_v a_o article_n which_o they_o find_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o some_o church_n than_o make_v a_o new_a one_o it_o have_v be_v a_o unvaluable_a blessing_n if_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v be_v keep_v in_o its_o first_o simplicity_n the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n take_v care_n that_o the_o creed_n by_o which_o man_n profess_v their_o christianity_n shall_v receive_v no_o new_a addition_n but_o be_v fix_v according_a to_o the_o constantinoplitan_a standard_n yet_o they_o make_v decree_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o follow_a council_n go_v on_o in_o their_o step_n add_v still_o new_a decree_n with_o anathematism_n against_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n and_o declare_v the_o asserter_n of_o they_o to_o be_v under_o a_o anathema_n that_o be_v under_o a_o very_a heavy_a curse_n of_o be_v total_o exclude_v from_o their_o communion_n and_o even_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o whereas_o the_o new_a bishop_n have_v former_o only_o declare_v their_o faith_n they_o be_v then_o require_v beside_o that_o to_o declare_v that_o they_o receive_v such_o council_n and_o reject_v such_o doctrine_n together_o with_o such_o as_o favour_v they_o who_o be_v sometime_o mention_v by_o
those_o particular_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o this_o article_n so_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o that_o shall_v have_v have_v the_o wickedness_n to_o set_v about_o it_o to_o have_v corrupt_v the_o new_a testament_n by_o any_o addition_n or_o alteration_n it_o be_v so_o early_o spread_v into_o so_o many_o hand_n and_o that_o in_o so_o many_o different_a place_n when_o all_o this_o matter_n be_v lay_v together_o it_o appear_v to_o have_v as_o full_a a_o evidence_n to_o support_v it_o as_o any_o matter_n of_o fact_n can_v possible_o have_v the_o narration_n give_v great_a scope_n to_o a_o variety_n of_o inquiry_n it_o raise_v much_o dispute_v opposition_n and_o persecution_n and_o yet_o nothing_o be_v ever_o pretend_v to_o be_v prove_v that_o can_v subvert_v its_o credit_n great_a multitude_n receive_v this_o doctrine_n and_o die_v for_o it_o in_o the_o age_n in_o which_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n upon_o which_o its_o credit_n be_v build_v be_v well_o attest_v and_o in_o which_o the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o they_o may_v have_v be_v easy_o know_v which_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o all_o man_n will_v careful_o examine_v before_o they_o embrace_v and_o assent_v to_o that_o which_o be_v like_a to_o draw_v on_o they_o suffering_n that_o will_v probable_o end_v in_o death_n those_o who_o do_v spread_v this_o doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o those_o who_o first_o receive_v it_o have_v no_o interest_n beside_o that_o of_o trutâ—_n to_o engage_v they_o to_o it_o they_o can_v expect_v neither_o wealth_n nor_o greatness_n from_o it_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o travel_v much_o and_o to_o labour_v hard_o to_o wrestle_v through_o great_a difficulty_n and_o to_o endure_v many_o indignity_n they_o see_v other_o die_v on_o the_o account_n of_o it_o and_o have_v reason_n to_o look_v for_o the_o like_a usage_n themselves_o the_o doctrine_n that_o they_o preach_v relate_v either_o to_o the_o fact_n concern_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o life_n which_o they_o deliver_v these_o be_v all_o pure_a just_a and_o good_a they_o tend_v to_o settle_v the_o world_n upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n and_o that_o sublime_a pitch_n of_o righteousness_n of_o do_v as_o they_o will_v be_v do_v by_o they_o tend_v to_o make_v man_n sober_a and_o temperate_a chaste_a and_o modest_a meek_a and_o humble_a merciful_a and_o charitable_a so_o that_o from_o thence_o there_o be_v no_o colour_n give_v for_o suspect_v any_o fraud_n or_o design_n in_o it_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o this_o religion_n be_v pure_a and_o simple_a free_a from_o cost_n or_o pomp_n from_o theatrical_a show_n as_o well_o as_o idolatrous_a rite_n and_o have_v in_o it_o all_o possible_a character_n become_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o supreme_a mind_n when_o therefore_o so_o much_o concur_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o a_o religion_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v evident_a proof_n bring_v to_o the_o contrary_a before_o it_o can_v be_v disbelieved_a or_o reject_v so_o many_o man_n forsake_v the_o religion_n in_o which_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v which_o have_v always_o a_o strong_a influence_n even_o upon_o the_o great_a mind_n and_o there_o be_v so_o many_o particular_a prejudices_fw-la both_o upon_o jew_n and_o gentile_n by_o the_o opinion_n in_o which_o they_o have_v be_v breed_v and_o the_o impression_n which_o have_v go_v deep_a in_o they_o it_o can_v be_v no_o slight_a matter_n that_o can_v overcome_v all_o that_o the_o jew_n expect_v a_o conqueror_n for_o their_o messiah_n who_o shall_v have_v raise_v both_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o law_n and_o their_o nation_n and_o so_o be_v much_o possess_v against_o one_o of_o a_o mean_a appearance_n and_o when_o they_o see_v that_o their_o law_n be_v to_o be_v supersede_v and_o that_o the_o gentile_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o equal_a privilege_n with_o themselves_o they_o can_v not_o but_o be_v deep_o prejudice_v both_o against_o the_o person_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n the_o philosopher_n despise_v divine_a inspiration_n and_o secret_a assistance_n and_o have_v a_o ill_a opinion_n of_o miracle_n and_o the_o herd_n among_o the_o gentile_n be_v so_o accustom_v to_o pomp_n and_o show_n in_o their_o religious_a performance_n that_o they_o must_v have_v nauseated_a the_o christian_a simplicity_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o moral_n must_v have_v make_v they_o uneasy_a at_o a_o religion_n of_o so_o much_o strictness_n all_o sort_n of_o man_n lay_v under_o very_o strong_a prejudices_fw-la against_o this_o religion_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o one_o article_n or_o branch_n of_o it_o that_o flatter_v any_o of_o the_o interest_n appetite_n passion_n or_o vanity_n of_o man_n but_o all_o be_v very_o much_o to_o the_o contrary_n they_o be_v warn_v to_o prepare_v for_o trial_n and_o cross_n and_o in_o particular_a for_o a_o severe_a and_o fiery_a trial_n that_o be_v speedy_o to_o come_v upon_o they_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o way_n or_o manner_n of_o impostor_n that_o appear_v in_o the_o method_n in_o which_o the_o gospel_n be_v propagate_v when_o the_o apostle_n see_v that_o some_o be_v endeavour_v to_o lessen_v they_o and_o their_o authority_n they_o take_v no_o fawn_a way_n they_o neither_o flatter_v nor_o spare_v those_o church_n that_o be_v under_o their_o care_n they_o charge_v they_o home_o with_o their_o fault_n and_o assert_v their_o own_o character_n in_o a_o strain_n that_o show_v they_o be_v afraid_a of_o no_o discovery_n they_o appeal_v to_o the_o miracle_n that_o they_o have_v wrought_v and_o to_o those_o gift_n and_o divine_a virtue_n of_o which_o they_o be_v not_o only_o possess_v themselves_o but_o which_o be_v by_o their_o ministry_n confer_v on_o other_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o inspiration_n that_o be_v in_o they_o appear_v in_o the_o power_n that_o be_v 2.4_o 1_o cor._n 2.4_o in_o the_o miracle_n which_o accompany_v it_o and_o those_o they_o wrought_v open_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o many_o witness_n a_o uncontested_a miracle_n be_v the_o full_a evidence_n that_o can_v be_v give_v of_o a_o divine_a commission_n a_o miracle_n be_v a_o work_n that_o exceed_v all_o the_o know_a power_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o carry_v in_o it_o plain_a character_n of_o a_o power_n superior_a to_o any_o human_a power_n we_o can_v indeed_o fix_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n but_o yet_o we_o can_v plain_o apprehend_v what_o must_v be_v beyond_o they_o for_o instance_n we_o do_v not_o know_v what_o secret_a virtue_n there_o may_v be_v in_o plant_n and_o mineral_n but_o we_o do_v know_v that_o bare_a word_n can_v have_v no_o natural_a virtue_n in_o they_o to_o cure_v disease_n much_o less_o to_o raise_v the_o dead_a we_o know_v not_o what_o force_n imagination_n or_o credulity_n may_v have_v in_o critical_a disease_n but_o we_o know_v that_o a_o dead_a man_n have_v no_o imagination_n we_o know_v also_o that_o blindness_n deafness_n and_o a_o inveterate_a palsy_n can_v be_v cure_v by_o conceit_n therefore_o such_o miracle_n as_o the_o give_a sight_n to_o a_o man_n bear_v blind_a speech_n to_o the_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a and_o strength_n to_o the_o paralytic_a but_o most_o of_o all_o the_o giving_z life_n to_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o not_o only_o to_o person_n lay_v out_o as_o dead_a but_o to_o one_o that_o be_v carry_v out_o to_o be_v bury_v and_o to_o another_o that_o have_v be_v four_o day_n dead_a and_o in_o his_o grave_n all_o this_o be_v do_v with_o a_o bare_a word_n without_o any_o sort_n of_o external_n application_n this_o i_o say_v as_o it_o be_v clear_o above_o the_o force_n of_o imagination_n so_o it_o be_v beyond_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v in_o the_o dark_a nor_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o few_o in_o who_o a_o particular_a confidence_n be_v put_v but_o in_o full_a daylight_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o great_a number_n enemy_n as_o well_o as_o friend_n and_o some_o of_o those_o enemy_n be_v both_o the_o most_o enrage_a and_o the_o most_o capable_a of_o make_v all_o possible_a exception_n to_o what_o be_v do_v such_o be_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o the_o pharisee_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n and_o yet_o they_o can_v neither_o deny_v the_o fact_n nor_o pretend_v that_o there_o be_v any_o deceit_n or_o juglary_n in_o they_o we_o have_v in_o this_o all_o possible_a reason_n to_o conclude_v that_o both_o the_o thing_n wâ—re_v true_o do_v as_o they_o be_v relate_v and_o that_o no_o just_a exception_n be_v or_o can_v be_v make_v to_o they_o if_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o those_o wonderful_a thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o a_o evil_a spirit_n that_o do_v both_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o relation_n and_o also_o its_o be_v supernatural_a this_o answer_v
above_o all_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o glory_n and_o in_o those_o answer_n that_o be_v give_v by_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n all_o which_o must_v be_v confess_v to_o be_v advantage_n on_o the_o side_n of_o tradition_n vast_o beyond_o any_o that_o can_v be_v pretend_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o god_n command_v moses_n to_o write_v all_o their_o law_n as_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v by_o the_o immediate_a power_n or_o finger_n of_o god_n write_v on_o table_n of_o stone_n when_o all_o this_o be_v lay_v together_o and_o well_o consider_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o god_n by_o a_o particular_a oeconomy_n intend_v then_o to_o secure_v reveal_v religion_n from_o the_o doubtfulness_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o oral_a tradition_n it_o be_v much_o more_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v to_o be_v spread_v to_o many_o remote_a region_n among_o who_o there_o can_v be_v little_a communication_n shall_v have_v be_v fix_v in_o its_o first_o beginning_n by_o put_v it_o in_o write_v and_o not_o leave_v to_o the_o looseness_n of_o report_n and_o story_n we_o do_v plain_o see_v that_o though_o the_o method_n of_o know_v and_o communicate_v truth_n be_v now_o furer_n and_o better_o fix_v than_o they_o have_v be_v in_o most_o of_o the_o age_n which_o have_v pass_v since_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o religion_n yet_o in_o every_o matter_n of_o fact_n such_o addition_n be_v daily_o make_v as_o it_o happen_v to_o be_v report_a and_o every_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v so_o various_o state_v that_o if_o religion_n have_v not_o a_o more_o assure_a bottom_n than_o tradition_n it_o can_v not_o have_v that_o credit_v pay_v to_o it_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v if_o we_o have_v no_o great_a certainty_n for_o religion_n than_o report_n we_o can_v not_o believe_v it_o very_o firm_o nor_o venture_v upon_o it_o so_o in_o order_n to_o the_o give_v this_o doctrine_n such_o authority_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o attain_v the_o great_a end_n propose_v in_o it_o the_o conveyance_n of_o it_o must_v be_v clear_a and_o unquestionable_a otherwise_o as_o it_o will_v grow_v to_o be_v much_o mix_v with_o fable_n so_o it_o will_v come_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o all_o a_o fable_n since_o than_o oral_a tradition_n when_o it_o have_v the_o utmost_a advantage_n possible_a of_o its_o side_n fail_v so_o much_o in_o the_o conveyance_n both_o of_o natural_a religion_n and_o of_o the_o moysaicall_a we_o see_v that_o it_o can_v be_v rely_v on_o as_o a_o certain_a method_n of_o preserve_v the_o truth_n of_o reveal_v religion_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n tradition_n be_v set_v up_o on_o many_o occasion_n against_o he_o but_o he_o never_o submit_v to_o it_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o reproach_v the_o jew_n with_o this_o that_o they_o have_v make_v the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o no_o effect_n by_o their_o tradition_n 5.39_o mat._n 15.3_o 6_o 9_o joh._n 5.39_o and_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o worship_v god_n in_o vain_a when_o they_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n in_o all_o his_o dispute_n with_o the_o pharisee_n he_o appeal_v to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n he_o bid_v they_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o say_v he_o you_o think_v you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o testify_v of_o i_o you_o think_v be_v by_o the_o phraseology_n of_o that_o time_n a_o word_n that_o do_v not_o refer_v to_o any_o particular_a conceit_n of_o they_o but_o import_v that_o as_o they_o think_v so_o in_o they_o they_o have_v eternal_a life_n our_o saviour_n justify_v himself_o and_o his_o doctrine_n often_o by_o word_n of_o scripture_n but_o never_o once_o by_o tradition_n we_o see_v plain_o that_o in_o our_o saviour_n time_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v so_o doubtful_a among_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o sadducee_n a_o form_a party_n among_o they_o do_v open_o deny_v it_o the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n have_v likewise_o impose_v two_o very_o mischievous_a error_n upon_o the_o strict_a sect_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o adhere_v the_o most_o firm_o to_o it_o the_o one_o be_v that_o they_o understand_v the_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o messiah_n sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n literal_o they_o think_v that_o in_o imitation_n of_o david_n he_o be_v not_o only_o to_o free_v his_o own_o country_n from_o a_o foreign_a yoke_n but_o that_o he_o be_v to_o subdue_v as_o david_n have_v do_v all_o the_o neighbour_a nation_n this_o be_v to_o they_o a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n so_o their_o adhere_n to_o their_o tradition_n prove_v their_o ruin_n in_o all_o respect_n the_o other_o error_n to_o which_o the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n lead_v they_o be_v their_o prefer_v the_o ritual_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o the_o moral_a precept_n that_o it_o contain_v this_o not_o only_o corrupt_v their_o own_o manner_n while_o they_o think_v that_o a_o exactness_n of_o perform_v and_o a_o zeal_n in_o assert_v not_o only_o the_o ritual_a precept_n that_o moses_n give_v their_o father_n but_o those_o addition_n to_o they_o which_o they_o have_v from_o tradition_n that_o be_v account_v hedge_n about_o the_o law_n that_o this_o i_o say_v may_v well_o excuse_v or_o atone_v for_o the_o most_o heinous_a violation_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n and_o mercy_n but_o this_o have_v yet_o another_o worse_a effect_n upon_o they_o while_o it_o possess_v they_o with_o such_o prejudices_fw-la against_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n when_o they_o come_v to_o see_v that_o they_o set_v no_o value_n on_o those_o practice_n that_o be_v recommend_v by_o tradition_n and_o that_o they_o prefer_v pure_a and_o sublime_a moral_n even_o to_o moysaicall_a ceremony_n themselves_o and_o set_v the_o gentile_n at_o liberty_n from_o those_o observance_n so_o that_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o jew_n their_o reject_v the_o messiah_n and_o their_o persecute_v his_o follower_n arise_v chief_o from_o this_o principle_n that_o have_v get_v in_o among_o they_o of_o believe_a tradition_n and_o of_o be_v guide_v by_o it_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o their_o dispute_n with_o the_o jew_n make_v their_o appeal_n constant_o to_o the_o scripture_n they_o set_v a_o high_a character_n on_o those_o of_o berea_n for_o examine_v they_o and_o compare_v the_o doctrine_n that_o they_o preach_v 17.11_o act._n 17.11_o with_o they_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n galatian_n and_o hebrew_n in_o which_o they_o pursue_v a_o thread_n of_o argument_n with_o relation_n to_o the_o prejudices_fw-la that_o the_o jew_n have_v take_v up_o against_o christianity_n they_o never_o once_o argue_v â—rom_o tradition_n but_o always_o from_o the_o scripture_n they_o do_v not_o pretend_v only_o to_o disparage_v modern_a tradition_n and_o to_o set_v up_o that_o which_o be_v more_o ancient_a they_o make_v no_o such_o distinction_n but_o hold_v close_o to_o the_o scripture_n when_o st._n paul_n set_v out_o the_o advantage_n that_o timothy_n have_v by_o a_o religious_a education_n he_o mention_n this_o that_o of_o a_o child_n he_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n 16._o 2_o tim._n 3_o 15_o 16._o which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v a_o key_n to_o give_v he_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o upon_o this_o occasion_n st._n paul_n add_v all_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a old_a testament_n be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n or_o as_o other_o render_v the_o word_n all_o the_o divine_o inspire_a scripture_n be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v on_o the_o same_o design_n with_o the_o old_a that_o as_o st._n luke_n express_v it_o we_o may_v know_v the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o we_o have_v be_v instruct_v 31._o â—uk_fw-mi 1.4_o john_n 20_o 31._o these_o thing_n be_v write_v say_v st._n john_n that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n when_o st._n peter_n know_v by_o a_o special_a revelation_n that_o he_o be_v near_o his_o end_n he_o write_v his_o second_o epistle_n 15._o 2_o pet._n 1_o 15._o that_o they_o may_v have_v that_o as_o a_o mean_a of_o keep_v those_o thing_n always_o in_o remembrance_n after_o his_o death_n nor_o do_v the_o apostle_n give_v we_o any_o hint_n of_o their_o have_v leave_v any_o thing_n with_o the_o church_n to_o be_v convey_v down_o by_o
testimony_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n give_v to_o those_o book_n as_o they_o be_v then_o receive_v by_o the_o jewish_a church_n to_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n now_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v that_o ever_o these_o book_n be_v receive_v among_o the_o jew_n or_o be_v so_o much_o as_o know_v to_o they_o none_o of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n cite_v or_o mention_v they_o neither_o philo_n nor_o josephus_n speak_v of_o they_o josephus_n on_o the_o contrary_n say_v they_o have_v only_o 22_o book_n that_o deserve_a belief_n but_o that_o those_o which_o be_v write_v after_o the_o time_n of_o artaxerxes_n be_v not_o of_o equal_a credit_n with_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o in_o that_o period_n they_o have_v no_o prophet_n at_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v for_o some_o age_n a_o utter_a stranger_n to_o those_o book_n melito_n bishop_n of_o sardis_n be_v desire_v by_o onesimus_n to_o give_v he_o a_o perfect_a catalogue_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n take_v a_o journey_n on_o purpose_n to_o the_o east_n to_o examine_v this_o matter_n at_o its_o source_n and_o have_v as_o he_o say_v make_v a_o exact_a enquiry_n he_o send_v he_o the_o name_n of_o they_o just_a as_o we_o receive_v the_o canon_n of_o which_o eusebius_n say_v that_o he_o have_v preserve_v it_o 26._o euseb._n hiss_v l._n 4._o c._n 26._o because_o it_o contain_v all_o those_o book_n which_o the_o church_n own_v origen_n give_v we_o the_o same_o catalogue_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o divide_v the_o old_a testament_n into_o 22_o book_n 1_o in_o psal._n 1_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o their_o alphabet_n athanasius_n reckon_v they_o up_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o be_v 22_o and_o he_o more_o distinct_o say_v that_o he_o deliver_v those_o synop._n in_o synop._n as_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o by_o tradition_n eppasch_n in_o eppasch_n and_o as_o they_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n because_o some_o presume_v to_o mix_v apocryphal_a book_n with_o the_o divine_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v set_v on_o it_o by_o the_o orthodox_n brethren_n in_o order_n to_o declare_v the_o canonical_a book_n deliver_v as_o such_o by_o tradition_n and_o believe_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n it_o be_v true_a he_o add_v that_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v other_o book_n which_o be_v not_o put_v into_o the_o canon_n but_o yet_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o father_n to_o be_v read_v by_o those_o who_o first_o come_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o piety_n and_o then_o he_o reckon_v up_o most_o of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n here_o be_v the_o first_o mention_n we_o find_v of_o they_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a they_o be_v make_v at_o alexandria_n by_o some_o of_o those_o jew_n who_o live_v there_o in_o great_a number_n both_o hilary_n and_o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n give_v we_o the_o same_o catalogue_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o affirm_v that_o they_o deliver_v they_o thus_o according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_n cyril_n say_v that_o all_o other_o book_n be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o a_o second_o order_n 4._o catech._n 4._o gregory_n nazienzen_n reckon_v up_o the_o 22_o book_n and_o add_v that_o none_o beside_o they_o be_v genuine_a the_o word_n that_o be_v in_o the_o article_n be_v repeat_v by_o st._n jerom_n in_o several_a of_o his_o preface_n and_o that_o which_o shall_v determine_v this_o whole_a matter_n be_v 60._o can._n 59_o and_o 60._o that_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n by_o a_o express_a canon_n deliver_v the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n as_o we_o do_v decree_a that_o these_o only_a shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n now_o the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n be_v afterward_o receive_v into_o the_o code_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n so_o that_o here_o we_o have_v the_o concur_v sense_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n in_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v true_a the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n not_o be_v reckon_v in_o it_o this_o may_v be_v urge_v to_o detract_v from_o its_o authority_n but_o it_o be_v already_o prove_v that_o that_o book_n be_v receive_v much_o early_o into_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o the_o design_n of_o this_o canon_n be_v to_o establish_v the_o authority_n of_o those_o book_n that_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n the_o darkness_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n make_v it_o appear_v reasonable_a not_o to_o read_v it_o public_o that_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o it_o as_o well_o as_o in_o some_o late_a catalogue_n here_o we_o have_v four_o century_n clear_a for_o our_o canon_n in_o exclusion_n to_o all_o addition_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o carry_v this_o much_o further_o down_o and_o to_o show_v that_o these_o book_n be_v never_o by_o any_o express_a definition_n receive_v into_o the_o canon_n till_o it_o be_v do_v at_o trent_n and_o that_o in_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o church_n even_o after_o they_o come_v to_o be_v much_o esteem_v there_o be_v divers_a writer_n and_o those_o general_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o their_o time_n who_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n at_o first_o many_o write_n be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o high_a reputation_n both_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o author_n and_o of_o the_o content_n of_o they_o though_o they_o be_v never_o look_v on_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n 47._o can._n 47._o such_o be_v clemens_n epistle_n the_o book_n of_o hermas_n the_o act_n of_o the_o martyr_n beside_o several_a other_o thing_n which_o be_v read_v in_o particular_a church_n and_o among_o these_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n come_v also_o to_o be_v read_v as_o contain_v some_o valuable_a book_n of_o instruction_n beside_o several_a fragment_n of_o the_o jewish_a history_n which_o be_v perhaps_o too_o easy_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a these_o therefore_o be_v usual_o read_v they_o come_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n assign_v in_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n for_o call_v they_o canonical_a because_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o from_o their_o father_n as_o book_n that_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o church_n and_o the_o word_n canonical_a be_v by_o some_o in_o those_o age_n use_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n in_o opposition_n to_o spurious_a so_o that_o it_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o that_o they_o be_v genuine_a so_o much_o depend_v upon_o this_o article_n that_o it_o seem_v necessary_a to_o dwell_v full_o upon_o it_o and_o to_o state_n it_o clear_o it_o remain_v only_o to_o observe_v the_o diversity_n between_o the_o article_n now_o establish_v and_o those_o set_v forth_o by_o k._n edward_n in_o the_o latter_a there_o be_v not_o a_o catalogue_n give_v of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o distinction_n state_v between_o the_o canonical_a and_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n in_o those_o there_o be_v likewise_o a_o paragraph_n or_o rather_o a_o parenthesis_n add_v after_o the_o word_n prove_v thereby_o in_o these_o word_n although_o sometime_o it_o may_v be_v admit_v by_o god_n faithful_a people_n as_o pious_a and_o conduce_v unto_o order_n and_o decency_n which_o be_v now_o leave_v out_o because_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o order_n and_o decency_n which_o be_v only_o intend_v to_o be_v assert_v by_o this_o period_n be_v more_o full_o explain_v and_o state_v in_o the_o 35_o the_o article_n article_n vii_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o new_a for_o both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n everlasting_a life_n be_v offer_v to_o mankind_n by_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o only_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man._n wherefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v which_o feign_v that_o the_o old_a father_n do_v look_v only_o for_o transitory_a promise_n although_o the_o law_n give_v from_o god_n by_o moses_n as_o touch_v ceremony_n and_o rite_n do_v not_o bind_v christian_a man_n nor_o the_o civil-precept_n thereof_o ought_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v receive_v in_o any_o commonwealth_n yet_o notwithstanding_o no_o christian_a man_n whatsoever_o be_v free_a from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o commandment_n which_o be_v call_v moral_a this_o article_n be_v make_v up_o of_o the_o six_o and_o the_o nineteenth_o of_o king_n edward_n article_n lay_v together_o only_o the_o nineteenth_o of_o king_n edward_n have_v these_o word_n after_o moral_a wherefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v which_o teach_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v give_v to_o none_o but_o to_o the_o
all_o impure_a desire_n be_v enjoin_v as_o indispensable_o necessary_a for_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n can_v see_v the_o lord_n and_o thus_o every_o thing_n relate_v to_o this_o article_n be_v consider_v and_o i_o hope_v both_o explain_v and_o prove_v article_n viii_o of_o the_o three_o creed_n the_o three_o creed_n nice_a creed_n athanasius_n creed_n and_o that_o which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n ought_v thorough_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o believe_v for_o they_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o most_o certain_a warrant_n of_o holy_a scripture_n although_o no_o doubt_n seem_v to_o be_v here_o make_v of_o the_o name_n or_o designation_n give_v to_o those_o creed_n except_o of_o that_o which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o be_v name_v with_o any_o exactness_n since_o the_o article_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o all_o that_o follow_v it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n but_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o part_n of_o it_o for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o epiphanius_n anchoreto_o in_o anchoreto_o before_o the_o second_o general_n council_n at_o constantinople_n and_o it_o be_v confirm_v and_o establish_v in_o that_o council_n only_o the_o article_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n be_v afterward_o add_v first_o in_o spain_n anno_fw-la 447._o which_v spread_v itself_o over_o all_o the_o west_n so_o that_o the_o creed_n here_o call_v the_o nice_a creed_n be_v indeed_o the_o constantinopolitan_a creed_n together_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o filioque_fw-la make_v by_o the_o western_a church_n that_o which_o be_v call_v athanasius_n creed_n be_v not_o his_o neither_o â—or_a as_o it_o be_v not_o among_o his_o work_n so_o that_o great_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v be_v settle_v at_o nice_a and_o he_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o orthodox_n refer_v themselves_o always_o to_o the_o creed_n make_v by_o that_o council_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o imagine_v that_o he_o will_v have_v make_v a_o creed_n of_o his_o own_o beside_o that_o not_o only_o the_o macedonian_a but_o both_o the_o nestorian_a and_o the_o eutychian_a heresy_n be_v express_o condemn_v by_o this_o creed_n and_o yet_o those_o authority_n never_o be_v urge_v in_o those_o dispute_n it_o be_v clear_a from_o thence_o that_o no_o such_o creed_n be_v then_o know_v in_o the_o world_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o the_o eight_o century_n and_o than_o it_o be_v give_v out_o as_o the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n or_o as_o a_o representation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o so_o it_o grow_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o western_a church_n perhaps_o the_o more_o early_o because_o it_o go_v under_o so_o great_a a_o name_n in_o age_n that_o be_v not_o critical_a enough_o to_o judge_v of_o what_o be_v genuine_a and_o what_o be_v spurious_a there_o be_v one_o great_a difficulty_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o several_a expression_n in_o this_o câ—â—ed_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o whosover_n will_v be_v save_v must_v believe_v it_o that_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o such_o as_o do_v not_o hold_v it_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a shall_v without_o doubt_n perish_v everlasting_o where_o many_o explanation_n of_o a_o mystery_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v be_v make_v indispensable_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o all_o such_o as_o do_v not_o so_o believe_v must_v perish_v everlasting_o to_o this_o two_o answer_n be_v make_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o general_a that_o be_v hereby_o mean_v and_o not_o every_o period_n and_o article_n of_o this_o creed_n so_o that_o all_o those_o severe_a expression_n be_v think_v to_o import_v only_o the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v the_o christian_a religion_n but_o this_o seem_v force_v for_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v and_o the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v do_v so_o plain_o determine_v the_o signification_n of_o that_o word_n to_o the_o explanation_n that_o come_v after_o that_o the_o word_n catholic_n faith_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o same_o word_n as_o it_o be_v define_v in_o the_o three_o and_o follow_a verse_n so_o that_o this_o answer_n seem_v not_o natural_a 2._o the_o common_a answer_n in_o which_o the_o most_o eminent_a man_n of_o this_o church_n as_o far_o as_o the_o memory_n of_o all_o such_o as_o i_o have_v know_v can_v go_v up_o have_v agree_v be_v this_o that_o these_o condemnatory_a expression_n be_v only_o to_o be_v understand_v to_o relate_v to_o those_o who_o have_v the_o mean_n of_o instruction_n offer_v to_o they_o have_v reject_v they_o and_o have_v stifle_v their_o own_o conviction_n hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o choose_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v upon_o such_o as_o do_v thus_o reject_v this_o great_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n concern_v one_o god_n and_o three_o person_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o other_o concern_v the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o god_n and_o man_n be_v so_o unite_v as_o to_o make_v one_o person_n together_o with_o the_o other_o doctrine_n that_o follow_v these_o be_v those_o anathema_n denounce_v not_o so_o as_o if_o it_o be_v hereby_o mean_v that_o every_o man_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v this_o in_o every_o tittle_n must_v certain_o perish_v unless_o he_o have_v be_v furnish_v with_o sufficient_a mean_n of_o conviction_n and_o that_o he_o have_v reject_v they_o and_o harden_a himself_o against_o they_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v against_o all_o sin_n and_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n so_o that_o every_o sinner_n have_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o and_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n yet_o a_o sincere_a repentance_n deliver_v he_o out_o of_o it_o even_o though_o he_o live_v and_o die_v in_o some_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n which_o though_o they_o may_v make_v he_o liable_a to_o damnation_n so_o that_o nothing_o but_o true_a repentance_n can_v deliver_v he_o from_o it_o yet_o a_o general_a repentance_n when_o it_o be_v also_o special_a for_o all_o know_a sin_n do_v certain_o deliver_v a_o man_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o unknown_a sin_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n due_a to_o they_o god_n only_o know_v our_o heart_n the_o degree_n of_o our_o knowledge_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o obstinacy_n and_o how_o far_o our_o ignorance_n be_v affect_v or_o invincible_a and_o therefore_o he_o will_v deal_v with_o every_o man_n according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v receive_v so_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o some_o doctrine_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o well_o as_o that_o there_o be_v some_o commandment_n necessary_a for_o practice_n and_o we_o may_v also_o believe_v that_o some_o error_n as_o well_o as_o some_o sin_n be_v exclusive_a of_o salvation_n all_o which_o import_v no_o more_o than_o that_o we_o believe_v such_o thing_n be_v sufficient_o reveal_v and_o that_o they_o be_v necessary_a condition_n of_o salvation_n but_o by_o this_o we_o do_v not_o limit_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o those_o who_o be_v under_o such_o darkness_n as_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o see_v through_o it_o and_o to_o discern_v and_o acknowledge_v these_o truth_n it_o be_v indeed_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o some_o express_a declaration_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v make_v by_o those_o who_o have_v authority_n to_o do_v it_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n in_o which_o the_o word_n of_o this_o creed_n be_v universal_o take_v and_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o phraseology_n of_o the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n this_o be_v that_o which_o may_v be_v rest_v upon_o and_o allow_v this_o large_a explanation_n of_o these_o severe_a word_n the_o rest_n of_o this_o creed_n import_v no_o more_o than_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v in_o treat_v of_o the_o former_a article_n as_o for_o the_o creed_n call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n there_o be_v good_a reason_n for_o speak_v so_o doubtful_o of_o it_o as_o the_o article_n do_v since_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o any_o determinate_a creed_n be_v make_v by_o they_o none_o of_o the_o first_o writer_n agree_v in_o deliver_v their_o faith_n in_o a_o certain_a form_n of_o word_n every_o one_o of_o they_o give_v a_o abstract_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o word_n that_o differ_v both_o from_o one_o another_o and_o from_o this_o form_n from_o thence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o there_o be_v no_o common_a form_n deliver_v to_o all_o the_o church_n and_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o tradition_n after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a of_o such_o a_o creed_n compose_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o arian_n
have_v certain_o put_v the_o chief_a strength_n of_o their_o cause_n on_o this_o that_o they_o adhere_v to_o the_o apostle_n creed_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o innovation_n of_o the_o nicene_n father_n there_o be_v therefore_o no_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o this_o creed_n be_v prepare_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o that_o it_o be_v of_o any_o great_a antiquity_n since_o ruffin_n be_v the_o first_o that_o publish_v it_o it_o be_v true_a he_o publish_v it_o as_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o church_n of_o aquileia_n but_o that_o be_v so_o late_o that_o neither_o this_o nor_o the_o other_o creed_n have_v any_o authority_n upon_o their_o own_o account_n great_a respect_n be_v indeed_o due_a to_o thing_n of_o such_o antiquity_n and_o that_o have_v be_v so_o long_o in_o the_o church_n but_o after_o all_o we_o receive_v those_o creed_n not_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n nor_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o who_o prepare_v they_o but_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o because_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o declare_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o chief_o that_o which_o be_v the_o main_a intent_n of_o they_o which_o be_v to_o assert_v and_o profess_v the_o trinity_n therefore_o we_o do_v receive_v they_o though_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o creed_n ascribe_v to_o athanasius_n as_o it_o be_v none_o of_o he_o so_o it_o be_v never_o establish_v by_o any_o general_a council_n article_n ix_o of_o original_a or_o birth-sin_n original_a sin_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o follow_n of_o adam_n as_o the_o pelagian_o do_v vain_o talk_v but_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n or_o corruption_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o man_n that_o natural_o be_v engender_v of_o the_o offspring_n of_o adam_n whereby_o man_n be_v very_o far_o go_v from_o original_a righteousness_n and_o be_v of_o his_o own_o nature_n incline_v to_o evil_a so_o that_o the_o flesh_n lu_v always_o contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o in_o every_o person_n bear_v into_o the_o world_n it_o deserve_v god_n wrath_n and_o damnation_n and_o this_o infection_n of_o nature_n do_v remain_v yea_o in_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v whereby_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n call_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o some_o do_v expound_v the_o wisdom_n some_o sensuality_n some_o the_o affection_n some_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o though_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n for_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v yet_o the_o apostle_n do_v confess_v that_o concupiscence_n and_o lust_n have_v of_o itself_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n after_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v state_v and_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n be_v settle_v the_o next_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v be_v to_o declare_v the_o special_a doctrine_n of_o this_o religion_n and_o that_o first_o with_o relation_n to_o all_o christian_n as_o they_o be_v single_a individual_n for_o the_o direct_v every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o order_n to_o the_o work_n out_o his_o own_o salvation_n which_o be_v do_v from_o this_o to_o the_o nineteenth_o article_n and_o then_o with_o relation_n to_o they_o as_o they_o compose_v a_o society_n call_v the_o church_n which_o be_v carry_v on_o from_o the_o nineteenth_o to_o the_o end_n in_o all_o that_o have_v be_v hitherto_o explain_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n have_v be_v all_o along_o of_o one_o mind_n in_o this_o and_o in_o some_o that_o follow_v there_o have_v be_v a_o great_a diversity_n of_o opinion_n but_o both_o side_n have_v study_v to_o prove_v their_o tenet_n to_o be_v at_o least_o not_o contrary_a to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n these_o different_a party_n have_v dispute_v concern_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n and_o those_o assistance_n which_o pursuant_n to_o his_o decree_n be_v afford_v to_o we_o but_o because_o the_o foundation_n of_o those_o decree_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o those_o assistance_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o in_o the_o effect_n it_o have_v on_o mankind_n therefore_o thâ—se_a controversy_n begin_v on_o this_o head_n the_o pelagian_o and_o the_o socinian_o agree_v in_o say_v that_o adam_n sin_n be_v personal_a that_o by_o it_o as_o be_v the_o first_o sin_n it_o be_v say_v that_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n but_o that_o as_o adam_n be_v make_v mortal_a 1â—_n â—om_n 5_o 1â—_n and_o have_v die_v whether_o he_o have_v sin_v or_o not_o so_o they_o think_v the_o liberty_n of_o human_a nature_n be_v still_o entire_a and_o that_o every_o man_n be_v punish_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o another_o to_o do_v otherwise_o they_o say_v seem_v contrary_a to_o justice_n not_o to_o say_v goodness_n in_o opposition_n to_o this_o judgement_n be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v upon_o many_o to_o condemnation_n through_o one_o either_o man_n or_o sin_n 1â—_n ver_fw-la 1â—_n death_n be_v say_v to_o have_v reign_v by_o one_o and_o by_o one_o man_n offence_n and_o many_o be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a through_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o all_o these_o passage_n do_v intimate_v that_o death_n be_v the_o consequence_n of_o adam_n sin_n and_o that_o in_o he_o as_o well_o as_o in_o all_o other_o death_n be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n so_o also_o that_o we_o die_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o sin_n we_o be_v say_v to_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n as_o true_a christian_n bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o second_o now_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o there_o be_v both_o a_o derivation_n of_o righteousness_n 15.49_o 1_o cor_fw-la 15.49_o and_o a_o communication_n of_o inward_a holiness_n transfer_v to_o we_o through_o christ_n so_o it_o seem_v to_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o both_o transfer_v to_o we_o and_o convey_v down_o throughmankind_n by_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o particular_o that_o by_o it_o we_o be_v all_o make_v subject_a to_o death_n from_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v free_v if_o adam_n have_v continue_v in_o his_o first_o state_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n 3.22_o gen._n 3.22_o in_o which_o some_o think_v there_o be_v a_o natural_a virtue_n to_o cure_v all_o disease_n and_o relieve_v against_o all_o accident_n while_o other_o do_v ascribe_v it_o to_o a_o divine_a blessing_n of_o which_o that_o tree_n be_v only_o the_o symbol_n or_o sacrament_n through_o the_o word_n say_v after_o adam_n sin_n as_o the_o reason_n of_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o paradise_n lest_o he_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o take_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o eat_v and_o live_v for_o ever_o seem_v to_o import_v that_o there_o be_v a_o physical_a virtue_n in_o the_o tree_n that_o can_v so_o fortify_v and_o restore_v life_n as_o to_o give_v immortality_n these_o do_v also_o think_v that_o the_o threaten_v make_v to_o adam_n that_o upon_o his_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n he_o shall_v sure_o die_v be_v to_o be_v take_v literal_o and_o be_v to_o be_v carry_v no_o further_o than_o to_o a_o natural_a death_n this_o subjection_n to_o death_n and_o to_o the_o fear_n of_o it_o bring_v man_n under_o a_o slavish_a bondage_n many_o terror_n and_o other_o passion_n and_o misery_n that_o arise_v out_o ofit_n which_o they_o think_v be_v a_o great_a punishment_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o condemnation_n and_o sentence_n of_o death_n pass_v upon_o the_o whole_a race_n and_o by_o this_o they_o be_v make_v sinner_n that_o be_v treat_v as_o guilty_a person_n and_o severe_o punish_v this_o they_o think_v be_v easy_o enough_o reconcile_v with_o the_o notion_n of_o justice_n and_o goodness_n in_o god_n since_o this_o be_v only_o a_o temporary_a punishment_n relate_v to_o man_n person_n and_o we_o see_v in_o the_o common_a method_n of_o providence_n that_o child_n be_v in_o this_o sort_n often_o punish_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o father_n most_o man_n that_o come_v under_o a_o very_a ill_a habit_n of_o body_n transmit_v the_o seed_n of_o disease_n and_o pain_n to_o their_o child_n they_o do_v also_o think_v that_o the_o communication_n of_o this_o liableness_n to_o death_n be_v easy_o account_v for_o and_o they_o imagine_v that_o as_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n may_v be_v a_o plant_n that_o furnish_v man_n with_o a_o universal_a medicine_n so_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n may_v derive_v a_o slow_a poison_n into_o adam_n body_n that_o may_v have_v exalt_v and_o inflame_v his_o blood_n very_o much_o and_o might_n though_o by_o a_o slow_a operation_n certain_o bring_v on_o death_n at_o the_o last_o our_o be_v thus_o adjudge_v to_o death_n and_o to_o all_o the_o misery_n that_o accompany_v mortality_n they_o think_v may_v be_v well_o call_v the_o wrath_n of_o
other_o church_n have_v they_o equal_o with_o she_o or_o beyond_o she_o if_o all_o these_o must_v be_v discuss_v before_o we_o can_v settle_v this_o question_n which_o be_v the_o true_a infallible_a church_n a_o man_n must_v stay_v long_o ere_o he_o can_v come_v to_o a_o point_n in_o it_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o way_n take_v here_o but_o to_o examine_v first_o what_o make_v a_o particular_a church_n and_o then_o since_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v a_o unite_a body_n of_o all_o particular_a church_n when_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v fix_v it_o will_v be_v easy_a from_o that_o to_o form_v a_o notion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n it_o will_v seem_v reasonable_a by_o the_o method_n of_o all_o creed_n in_o particular_a of_o that_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n that_o we_o ought_v first_o to_o settle_v our_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o great_a point_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o from_o thence_o go_v to_o settle_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o true_a church_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o church_n and_o from_o thence_o go_v to_o the_o doctrine_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n must_v be_v first_o state_v and_o from_o this_o we_o be_v to_o take_v our_o measure_n of_o all_o church_n and_o that_o chief_o with_o respect_n to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o every_o christian_a be_v bind_v to_o believe_v here_o a_o distinction_n be_v to_o be_v make_v between_o those_o capital_a and_o fundamental_a article_n without_o which_o a_o man_n can_v be_v esteem_v a_o true_a christian_a nor_o a_o church_n a_o true_a church_n and_o other_o truth_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n all_o man_n be_v indeed_o oblige_v to_o believe_v they_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o of_o that_o nature_n that_o the_o ignorance_n of_o they_o or_o a_o error_n in_o they_o can_v exclude_v from_o salvation_n to_o make_v this_o sensible_a it_o be_v a_o proposition_n of_o another_o sort_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n than_o this_o that_o he_o die_v at_o the_o three_o or_o at_o the_o six_o hour_n and_o yet_o if_o the_o second_o proposition_n be_v express_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o since_o god_n have_v say_v it_o though_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o other_o here_o a_o controversy_n do_v natural_o arise_v that_o wise_a people_n be_v unwilling_a to_o meddle_v with_o what_o article_n be_v fundamental_a and_o what_o be_v not_o the_o define_n of_o fundamental_a article_n seem_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n to_o deny_v salvation_n to_o such_o as_o do_v not_o receive_v they_o all_o which_o man_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o do_v and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o may_v seem_v a_o leave_v man_n at_o liberty_n as_o to_o all_o other_o particular_n that_o be_v not_o reckon_v up_o among_o the_o fundamental_o but_o after_o all_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o term_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o we_o expect_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v thing_n of_o another_o nature_n than_o all_o other_o truth_n which_o though_o reveal_v be_v not_o of_o themselves_o the_o mean_n or_o condition_n of_o salvation_n wheresoever_o true_a baptism_n be_v there_o it_o seem_v the_o essential_o of_o this_o covenant_n be_v preserve_v for_o if_o we_o look_v on_o baptism_n as_o a_o foederal_n admission_n into_o christianity_n there_o can_v be_v no_o baptism_n where_o the_o essence_n of_o christianity_n be_v not_o preserve_v as_o far_o then_o as_o we_o believe_v that_o any_o society_n have_v preserve_v that_o so_o far_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o receive_v her_o baptism_n and_o no_o further_o for_o unless_o we_o consider_v baptism_n as_o a_o sort_n of_o a_o charm_n that_o such_o word_n join_v with_o a_o wash_n with_o water_n make_v one_o a_o christian_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v express_o contrary_a to_o what_o st._n peter_n say_v of_o it_o 21_o 1_o pet._n â—_o 21_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o wash_n away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n that_o save_v we_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o baptism_n be_v a_o foederal_n thing_n in_o which_o after_o that_o the_o sponsion_n be_v make_v the_o seal_n of_o regeneration_n be_v add_v from_o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o who_o have_v a_o true_a baptism_n that_o make_v man_n believer_n and_o christian_n must_v also_o have_v the_o true_a faith_n as_o to_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n the_o fundamental_o of_o christirnity_n seem_v to_o be_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v baptism_n true_a and_o valid_a and_o upon_o this_o a_o distinction_n be_v to_o be_v make_v that_o will_v discover_v and_o destroy_v a_o sophism_n that_o be_v often_o use_v on_o this_o occasion_n a_o true_a church_n be_v in_o one_o sense_n a_o society_n that_o preserve_v the_o essential_o and_o fundamental_o of_o christianity_n in_o another_o sense_n it_o stand_v for_o a_o society_n all_o who_o doctrine_n be_v true_a that_o have_v corrupt_v no_o part_n of_o this_o religion_n nor_o mix_v any_o error_n with_o it_o a_o true_a man_n be_v one_o who_o have_v a_o soul_n and_o a_o body_n that_o be_v the_o essential_a constituent_n of_o a_o man_n whereas_o in_o another_o sense_n a_o man_n of_o sincerity_n and_o candour_n be_v call_v a_o true_a man._n truth_n in_o the_o one_o sense_n import_v the_o essential_a constitution_n and_o in_o the_o other_o it_o import_v only_o a_o quality_n that_o be_v accidental_a to_o it_o so_o when_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o any_o society_n be_v a_o true_a church_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v suppose_v to_o mean_v no_o other_o than_o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o its_o essential_a constituent_a part_n be_v preserve_v entire_a in_o that_o body_n and_o not_o that_o it_o be_v true_a in_o all_o its_o doctrine_n and_o decision_n the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o a_o church_n be_v their_o association_n together_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o these_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o society_n as_o the_o rite_n and_o badge_n of_o that_o body_n that_o which_o make_v particular_a man_n believer_n be_v their_o receive_v the_o fundamental_o of_o christianity_n so_o that_o which_o constitute_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o profession_n of_o that_o faith_n and_o the_o use_n of_o those_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o rite_n and_o distinction_n of_o those_o who_o profess_v it_o in_o this_o likewise_o a_o distinction_n be_v to_o be_v make_v between_o what_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o sacrament_n and_o what_o be_v the_o exact_a observance_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o institution_n addition_n to_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o annul_v they_o though_o they_o corrupt_v they_o with_o that_o adulterate_a mixture_n therefore_o where_o the_o sponsion_n be_v make_v and_o wash_v with_o water_n be_v use_v with_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n there_o we_o own_o that_o there_o be_v a_o true_a baptism_n though_o there_o may_v be_v a_o large_a addition_n of_o other_o rite_n which_o we_o reject_v as_o superstitious_a though_o we_o do_v not_o pretend_v that_o they_o null_a the_o baptism_n but_o if_o any_o part_n of_o the_o institution_n be_v cut_v off_o there_o we_o do_v not_o own_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v true_a because_o it_o be_v a_o institution_n of_o christ_n it_o can_v no_o more_o be_v esteem_v a_o true_a sacrament_n than_o as_o it_o retain_v all_o that_o which_o by_o the_o institution_n appear_v to_o be_v the_o main_a and_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o action_n upon_o this_o account_n it_o be_v that_o since_o christ_n appoint_v bread_n and_o wine_n for_n his_o other_o sacrament_n and_o that_o he_o not_o only_o bless_v both_o but_o distribute_v both_o with_o word_n appropriate_v to_o each_o kind_n we_o do_v not_o esteem_v that_o to_o be_v a_o true_a sacrament_n in_o which_o either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o of_o these_o kind_n be_v w_n ithdraw_v but_o in_o the_o next_o place_n there_o may_v be_v many_o thing_n necessary_a in_o the_o way_n of_o precept_n and_o order_n both_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o the_o other_o public_a act_n of_o worship_n in_o which_o thou_o addition_n or_o defect_n be_v erroneous_a and_o faulty_a yet_o they_o do_v not_o annul_v the_o sacrament_n we_o think_v none_o aught_o to_o baptise_v but_o man_n dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o ordain_v according_a to_o that_o constitution_n that_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o baptism_n by_o laic_n or_o by_o woman_n such_o as_o be_v most_o common_o practise_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o esteem_v null_a by_o we_o nor_o be_v it_o repeat_v because_o we_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o what_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o sacrament_n and_o what_o be_v
not_o true_a no_o consequence_n can_v be_v worse_o than_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o damnation_n that_o follow_v upon_o sin_n and_o yet_o god_n permit_v it_o because_o he_o have_v make_v we_o free_a creature_n nor_o can_v any_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o we_o shall_v be_v less_o free_a in_o the_o use_n of_o our_o understanding_n than_o we_o be_v in_o the_o use_n of_o our_o will_n or_o why_o god_n shall_v make_v it_o to_o be_v less_o possible_a for_o we_o to_o fall_v into_o error_n than_o it_o be_v to_o commit_v sin_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v as_o much_o denounce_v against_o man_n that_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n as_o against_o other_o sin_n 2.11_o rom._n 1.18_o 24_o 26._o 2_o thes._n 2.11_o and_o it_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o heavy_a of_o curse_n to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n upon_o all_o these_o reason_n therefore_o it_o seem_v clear_a that_o our_o understanding_n be_v leave_v free_a to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o our_o will_n and_o if_o we_o observe_v the_o style_n and_o method_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o shall_v find_v in_o they_o all_o over_o a_o constant_a appeal_n to_o a_o man_n reason_n and_o to_o his_o intellectual_a faculty_n if_o the_o mere_a dictate_v of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o infallible_a man_n have_v be_v the_o resolution_n or_o foundation_n of_o faith_n there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o such_o a_o long_a thread_n of_o reason_v and_o discourse_n as_o both_o our_o saviour_n use_v while_n on_o earth_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n use_v in_o their_o write_n we_o see_v the_o way_n of_o authority_n be_v not_o take_v but_o explanation_n be_v offer_v proof_n and_o illustration_n be_v bring_v to_o convince_v the_o mind_n which_o show_v that_o god_n in_o the_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o his_o will_n will_v deal_v with_o we_o as_o with_o reasonable_a creature_n who_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v but_o upon_o persuasion_n and_o be_v to_o use_v our_o reason_n in_o order_n to_o the_o attain_v that_o persuasion_n and_o therefore_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a because_o the_o church_n teach_v they_o but_o we_o ought_v to_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o then_o according_a as_o we_o find_v the_o doctrine_n of_o any_o church_n to_o be_v true_a in_o the_o fundamental_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v she_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o if_o beside_o this_o the_o whole_a extent_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n together_o not_o only_o with_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o whole_a administration_n of_o they_o and_o the_o other_o ritual_n of_o any_o church_n be_v pure_a and_o true_a then_o we_o ought_v to_o account_v such_o a_o church_n true_a in_o the_o large_a extent_n of_o the_o word_n true_a and_o by_o consequence_n we_o ought_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o it_o another_o question_n may_v arise_v out_o of_o the_o first_o word_n of_o this_o article_n concern_v the_o visibility_n of_o this_o church_n whether_o it_o must_v be_v always_o visible_a according_a to_o the_o distinction_n hitherto_o make_v use_n of_o the_o resolution_n of_o this_o will_v be_v soon_o make_v there_o seem_v to_o be_v promise_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o a_o perpetual_a duration_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o always_o 16.18_o matth._n 28.20_o matth._n 16.18_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n the_o jewish_a religion_n have_v a_o period_n perfix_v in_o which_o it_o be_v to_o come_v to_o a_o end_n but_o the_o prophecy_n that_o be_v among_o the_o prophet_n concern_v the_o new_a dispensation_n seem_v to_o import_v not_o only_o its_o continuance_n but_o its_o be_v continue_v still_o visible_a in_o the_o world_n but_o as_o the_o jewish_a dispensation_n be_v long_o continue_v after_o they_o have_v fall_v general_o into_o some_o very_a gross_a error_n so_o the_o christian_a church_n may_v be_v visible_a still_o though_o not_o infallible_a god_n may_v preserve_v the_o succession_n of_o a_o true_a church_n as_o to_o the_o essential_o and_o fundamental_o of_o faith_n in_o the_o world_n even_o though_o this_o society_n shall_v fall_v into_o error_n so_o a_o visible_a society_n of_o christian_n in_o a_o true_a church_n as_o to_o the_o essential_o of_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o controvert_v by_o we_o we_o do_v only_o deny_v the_o infallibility_n of_o this_o true_a church_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o that_o question_n where_o be_v your_o church_n before_o henry_n the_o eight_o we_o answer_v it_o be_v where_o it_o be_v now_o here_o in_o england_n and_o in_o the_o other_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n only_o it_o be_v then_o corrupt_v and_o it_o be_v now_o pure_a there_o be_v therefore_o no_o sort_n of_o inconvenience_n in_o own_v the_o constant_a visibility_n of_o a_o constant_a succession_n and_o church_n of_o true_a christian_n true_a as_o to_o the_o essential_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n though_o not_o true_a in_o all_o their_o doctrine_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v still_o visible_o worship_v in_o the_o world_n by_o a_o body_n of_o man_n call_v by_o his_o name_n but_o when_o visibility_n be_v thus_o separate_v from_o infallibility_n and_o it_o be_v make_v out_o that_o a_o church_n may_v be_v a_o true_a church_n though_o she_o have_v a_o large_a alloy_n of_o error_n and_o corruption_n mix_v in_o her_o constitution_n and_o decision_n there_o will_v be_v no_o manner_n of_o inconvenience_n in_o own_v a_o constant_a visibility_n even_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o we_o charge_v the_o most_o eminent_a part_n of_o this_o visible_a body_n with_o many_o error_n and_o with_o much_o corruption_n so_o far_o have_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o article_n be_v treat_v of_o from_o it_o we_o pass_v to_o the_o second_o which_o affirm_v that_o as_o the_o other_o patriarchal_a and_o apostolical_a church_n such_o as_o jerusalem_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n have_v err_v so_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v likewise_o err_v and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o their_o live_n and_o manner_n of_o ceremony_n but_o also_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o question_v but_o that_o the_o other_o patriarchal_a church_n have_v err_v both_o that_o where_o our_o saviour_n himself_o first_o teach_v and_o which_o be_v govern_v by_o two_o of_o the_o apostle_n successive_o and_o those_o which_o be_v found_v by_o st._n peter_n in_o person_n or_o by_o proxy_n as_o church_n history_n represent_v alexandria_n and_o antioch_n to_o have_v be_v those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o who_o they_o be_v at_o this_o day_n condemn_v both_o of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n do_v not_o dispute_v this_o nor_o do_v they_o dispute_v that_o many_o of_o their_o pope_n have_v lead_v bad_a and_o flagitious_a life_n they_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o canon_n ceremony_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v very_o much_o change_v by_o the_o influence_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o pope_n but_o the_o whole_a question_n turn_v upon_o this_o whether_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o not_o in_o this_o those_o of_o that_o communion_n be_v divide_v some_o by_o the_o church_n or_o see_v of_o rome_n mean_v the_o pope_n personal_o so_o they_o maintain_v that_o they_o never_o have_v and_o never_o can_v fall_v into_o error_n whereas_o other_o by_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n mean_v that_o whole_a body_n that_o hold_v communion_n with_o rome_n which_o they_o say_v can_v be_v taint_v with_o error_n and_o these_o separate_v this_o from_o the_o personal_a infallibility_n of_o pope_n for_o if_o a_o pope_n shall_v err_v they_o think_v that_o a_o general_n council_n have_v authority_n to_o proceed_v against_o he_o and_o to_o deprive_v he_o and_o thus_o though_o he_o shall_v err_v the_o see_n may_v be_v keep_v free_a from_o error_n i_o shall_v upon_o this_o article_n only_o consider_v the_o first_o opinion_n reserve_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o second_o to_o the_o article_n concern_v general_a council_n as_o to_o the_o pope_n their_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n that_o must_v be_v confess_v unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o by_o a_o clear_a and_o express_a privilege_n grant_v they_o by_o god_n they_o be_v except_v out_o of_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o human_a nature_n it_o be_v further_a high_o probable_a that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o privilege_n since_o the_o church_n continue_v for_o many_o age_n before_o it_o be_v so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o and_o that_o in_o a_o time_n when_o that_o see_v be_v not_o only_o claim_v all_o the_o right_n that_o
there_o must_v be_v a_o live_a speak_a judge_n always_o ready_a to_o guide_v the_o church_n and_o to_o decide_v controversy_n they_o say_v this_o can_v be_v in_o the_o diffusive_a body_n of_o christian_n for_o these_o can_v meet_v to_o judge_v nor_o can_v it_o â—e_v in_o a_o general_n council_n the_o meeting_n of_o which_o depend_v upon_o so_o many_o accident_n and_o on_o the_o consent_n of_o so_o many_o prince_n that_o the_o infallibility_n will_v lie_v dormant_a for_o some_o age_n if_o the_o general_n council_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o it_o therefore_o they_o conclude_v that_o since_o it_o be_v certain_o in_o the_o church_n and_o can_v be_v no_o where_o else_o but_o in_o the_o pope_n therefore_o it_o be_v lodge_v in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n whereas_o we_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n think_v this_o be_v a_o strong_a argument_n against_o the_o infallibility_n in_o general_n that_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v in_o who_o it_o be_v vest_v and_o we_o think_v that_o every_o side_n do_v so_o effectual_o confute_v the_o other_o that_o we_o believe_v they_o all_o as_o to_o that_o and_o think_v they_o argue_v much_o strong_a when_o they_o prove_v where_o it_o can_v be_v than_o when_o they_o pretend_v to_o prove_v where_o it_o must_v be_v this_o in_o the_o point_n now_o in_o hand_n concern_v the_o pope_n seem_v as_o evident_a 〈◊〉_d thing_n can_v possible_o be_v it_o not_o appear_v that_o after_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n 〈…〉_o the_o other_o apostle_n think_v the_o point_n be_v thereby_o decide_v who_o 〈…〉_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a for_o that_o debâ—â—e_n be_v still_o on_o foot_n and_o be_v 〈◊〉_d among_o they_o in_o the_o very_a night_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n be_v betray_v nor_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o after_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o certain_o inspire_a they_o with_o the_o full_a understanding_n of_o christ_n word_n that_o thâ—y_o think_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n peculiar_o give_v to_o s._n peter_n beyond_o the_o â—â—st_n he_o be_v question_v upon_o his_o baptise_v cornelius_n he_o be_v not_o single_o appeal_v to_o in_o the_o great_a question_n of_o subject_v the_o gentile_n to_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n he_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n as_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n after_o which_o st._n jame_v sum_v up_o the_o matter_n and_o settle_v the_o decision_n of_o it_o he_o be_v charge_v by_o st._n paul_n as_o guilty_a of_o dissimulation_n in_o that_o matter_n for_o which_o st._n paul_n withstand_v he_o to_o his_o face_n and_o he_o justify_v that_o in_o a_o epistle_n confess_v to_o be_v write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n st._n paul_n do_v also_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n plain_o assert_v the_o equality_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n with_o his_o and_o that_o he_o receive_v no_o authority_n from_o he_o and_o owe_v he_o no_o dependence_n nor_o be_v he_o ever_o appeal_v to_o in_o any_o of_o the_o point_n that_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v dispute_v in_o the_o time_n that_o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v so_o that_o we_o see_v no_o character_n of_o any_o special_a infallibility_n that_o be_v in_o he_o beside_o that_o which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o inspiration_n that_o be_v in_o the_o other_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o in_o he_o nor_o be_v there_o a_o tittle_n in_o the_o scripture_n not_o so_o much_o as_o by_o a_o remote_a intimation_n that_o he_o be_v to_o derive_v that_o authority_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v to_o any_o successor_n or_o to_o lodge_v it_o in_o any_o particular_a city_n or_o see_n the_o silence_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o this_o point_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o full_a proof_n that_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v intend_v by_o god_n otherwise_o we_o have_v all_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o it_o will_v have_v be_v clear_o express_v st._n peter_n himself_o ought_v to_o have_v declare_v this_o and_o since_o both_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n as_o well_o as_o rome_n pretend_v to_o derive_v from_o he_o and_o that_o the_o succession_n to_o those_o see_v begin_v in_o he_o this_o make_v a_o decision_n in_o this_o point_n so_o much_o the_o more_o necessary_a when_o st._n peter_n write_v his_o 2d_o epistle_n in_o which_o he_o mention_n a_o revelation_n that_o he_o have_v from_o christ_n of_o his_o approach_a dissolution_n though_o that_o be_v a_o very_a proper_a occasion_n for_o declare_v such_o a_o important_a matter_n 1â—_n 2_o pet._n 1_o 1â—_n he_o say_v nothing_o that_o relate_v to_o it_o but_o give_v only_o a_o new_a attestation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n divine_a mission_n and_o of_o what_o he_o himself_o have_v be_v a_o witness_n to_o in_o the_o mount_n when_o he_o see_v the_o excellent_a glory_n and_o hear_v the_o voice_n out_o of_o it_o he_o leave_v a_o provision_n in_o write_v for_o the_o follow_a age_n but_o say_v nothing_o of_o any_o succession_n or_o see_v so_o that_o here_o the_o great_a of_o all_o privilege_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v lodge_v in_o a_o succession_n of_o bishop_n without_o any_o one_o passage_n in_o scripture_n import_v it_o another_o set_v of_o difficulty_n arise_v concern_v the_o person_n who_o have_v a_o right_a to_o choose_v these_o pope_n in_o who_o this_o right_n be_v vest_v and_o what_o number_n be_v necessary_a for_o a_o canonical_a election_n how_o far_o simony_n void_v it_o and_o who_o be_v the_o competent_a judge_n of_o that_o or_o who_o shall_v judge_v in_o the_o case_n of_o two_o different_a election_n which_o have_v often_o happen_v we_o must_v also_o have_v a_o certain_a rule_n to_o know_v when_o the_o pope_n judge_n as_o private_a person_n and_o when_o they_o judge_v infallible_o with_o who_o they_o must_v consult_v and_o what_o solemnity_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v they_o speak_v ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la or_o infallible_o for_o if_o this_o infallibility_n come_v as_o a_o privilege_n from_o a_o grant_v make_v by_o christ_n we_o ought_v to_o expect_v that_o all_o those_o necessary_a circumstance_n to_o direct_v we_o in_o order_n to_o the_o receive_n and_o submit_v to_o it_o shall_v be_v fix_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n that_o make_v the_o grant_n here_o then_o be_v very_o great_a difficulty_n let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o be_v offer_v to_o make_v out_o this_o great_a and_o important_a claim_n the_o chief_a proof_n be_v bring_v from_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o upon_o st._n peter_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 19_o mat._n 16._o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o he_o say_v to_o he_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n this_o begin_v with_o a_o allusion_n to_o his_o name_n and_o discourse_v build_v upon_o such_o allusion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v strict_o or_o grammatical_o by_o the_o rock_n upon_o which_o christ_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n many_o of_o the_o father_n have_v understand_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n other_o have_v understand_v the_o confession_n of_o he_o or_o faith_n in_o he_o which_o indeed_o be_v but_o a_o different_a way_n of_o express_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o strict_o speak_v the_o church_n can_v only_o be_v say_v to_o be_v found_v upon_o christ_n and_o upon_o his_o doctrine_n but_o in_o a_o secondary_a sense_n it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o upon_o st._n peter_n as_o the_o first_o in_o order_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v dispute_v now_o though_o this_o be_v a_o sense_n which_o be_v not_o put_v on_o these_o word_n for_o many_o age_n yet_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v allow_v to_o be_v their_o true_a sense_n it_o will_v not_o prove_v any_o thing_n to_o have_v be_v grant_v to_o st._n peter_n but_o what_o be_v common_a to_o the_o other_o apostle_n who_o be_v all_o call_v the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v that_o which_o follow_v of_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n not_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n may_v be_v either_o understand_v of_o death_n 14._o eph._n 2.20_o rev._n 21.2_o 14._o which_o be_v often_o call_v the_o gate_n to_o the_o grave_n which_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v render_v hell_n and_o then_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n will_v be_v that_o the_o church_n which_o christ_n be_v to_o raise_v shall_v never_o be_v extinguish_v nor_o die_v or_o come_v to_o a_o period_n as_o the_o jewish_a religion_n than_o do_v or_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o hold_v their_o
court_n and_o council_n about_o their_o gate_n by_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n may_v be_v understand_v the_o design_n and_o contrivance_n of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n which_o shall_v never_o prevail_v over_o the_o church_n to_o root_v it_o out_o and_o destroy_v it_o for_o the_o word_n render_v prevail_v do_v signify_v a_o entire_a victory_n this_o only_o import_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v still_o preserve_v against_o all_o the_o attempt_v of_o hell_n but_o do_v not_o intimate_v that_o no_o error_n be_v ever_o to_o get_v into_o it_o 4.17_o mat._n 3.2_o mat._n 4.17_o by_o the_o word_n kingdom_n of_o heaven_n general_o through_o the_o whole_a gospel_n the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v understand_v this_o appear_v evident_o from_o the_o word_n with_o which_o both_o st._n john_n baptist_n and_o our_o saviour_n begin_v their_o preach_v repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o the_o many_o parable_n and_o comparison_n that_o christ_n give_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n can_v only_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v then_o agree_v to_o the_o most_o natural_a and_o the_o least_o force_a exposition_n of_o those_o word_n must_v be_v that_o st._n peter_n be_v to_o open_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o proper_a use_n of_o a_o key_n be_v to_o open_v a_o door_n and_o as_o this_o agree_v with_o these_o word_n he_o that_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n that_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v 11.51_o rev._n 3.7_o luk._n 11.51_o and_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v and_o with_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n by_o which_o the_o lawyer_n be_v describe_v for_o they_o have_v a_o key_n with_o writing-table_n give_v they_o as_o the_o badge_n of_o their_o profession_n so_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o promise_n in_o st._n peter_n who_o first_o open_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o jew_n after_o the_o wonderful_a effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o more_o eminent_o when_o he_o first_o open_v the_o door_n to_o the_o gentile_n preach_v to_o cornelius_n and_o baptise_v he_o and_o his_o household_n to_o which_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o more_o particular_a relation_n this_o dispensation_n be_v commit_v to_o st._n peter_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v claim_v by_o he_o as_o his_o peculiar_a privilege_n in_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n this_o be_v a_o clear_a and_o plain_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n for_o those_o who_o will_v carry_v they_o further_o and_o understand_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n our_o eternal_a happiness_n must_v use_v many_o distinction_n otherwise_o if_o they_o expound_v they_o literal_o they_o will_v ascribe_v to_o st._n peter_n that_o which_o certain_o can_v only_o belong_v to_o our_o saviour_n himself_o though_o at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o under_o the_o figure_n of_o key_n the_o power_n of_o discipline_n and_o the_o conduct_n and_o management_n of_o christian_n may_v be_v understand_v but_o as_o to_o this_o all_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v their_o share_n in_o it_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v appropriate_v to_o any_o one_o person_n as_o for_o that_o of_o bind_v and_o lose_v and_o the_o confirm_v in_o heaven_n what_o he_o shall_v do_v in_o earth_n whatever_o it_o may_v signify_v it_o be_v no_o special_a grant_n to_o st._n peter_n for_o the_o same_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o our_o saviour_n elsewhere_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n so_o this_o be_v give_v equal_o to_o they_o all_o the_o word_n bind_v and_o lose_v be_v use_v by_o the_o jewish_a writer_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o affirm_v or_o deny_v the_o obligation_n of_o any_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n that_o may_v be_v in_o dispute_n so_o according_a to_o this_o common_a form_n of_o speech_n and_o the_o sense_n former_o give_v to_o the_o word_n kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n must_v be_v that_o christ_n commit_v to_o the_o apostle_n the_o dispense_v his_o gospel_n to_o the_o world_n by_o which_o he_o authorize_v they_o to_o dissolve_v the_o obligation_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n and_o to_o give_v other_o law_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o they_o shall_v do_v under_o such_o visible_a character_n of_o a_o divine_a authority_n impower_v and_o conduct_v they_o in_o it_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v very_o evident_a that_o what_o they_o do_v on_o earth_n be_v also_o ratify_v in_o heaven_n these_o word_n thus_o understand_v carry_v in_o they_o a_o clear_a sense_n which_o agree_v with_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o whatsoever_o their_o sense_n may_v be_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o give_v peculiar_o to_o st._n peter_n by_o they_o which_o be_v not_o likewise_o give_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o do_v these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o st._n peter_n import_v any_o thing_n of_o a_o successive_a infallibility_n that_o be_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o with_o any_o distinction_n beyond_o the_o other_o apostle_n unless_o 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o priority_n of_o order_n and_o dignity_n and_o whatever_o that_o be_v there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d so_o much_o as_o a_o hint_n give_v that_o it_o be_v to_o descend_v from_o he_o to_o any_o see_v or_o succession_n of_o bishop_n as_o for_o our_o saviour_n pray_v that_o st._n peter_n faith_n may_v not_o fail_v and_o his_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o apostolical_a function_n by_o a_o thrice_o repeat_v charge_n feed_v my_o sheep_n feed_v my_o lamb_n that_o have_v such_o a_o visible_a relation_n to_o his_o fall_n 17._o luk._n 22.31_o john_n 21.15_o 16_o 17._o and_o to_o his_o deny_v he_o that_o it_o do_v not_o seem_v necessary_a to_o enlarge_v further_o on_o the_o make_n it_o out_o or_o on_o show_v that_o these_o word_n be_v capable_a of_o no_o other_o signification_n and_o can_v be_v carry_v further_a the_o importance_n of_o this_o argument_n rather_o than_o the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o have_v make_v it_o necessary_a to_o dwell_v full_o upon_o it_o so_o much_o depend_v upon_o it_o and_o the_o missionary_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o well_o instruct_v in_o it_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v well_o consider_v for_o how_o little_a strength_n soever_o there_o may_v be_v in_o the_o argument_n bring_v to_o prove_v this_o infallibility_n yet_o the_o colour_n be_v specious_a and_o they_o be_v common_o manage_v both_o with_o much_o art_n and_o with_o great_a confidence_n article_n xx._n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o decree_n right_n or_o ceremony_n and_o authority_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o ordain_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n write_v neither_o may_v it_o so_o expound_v one_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o another_o wherefore_o although_o the_o church_n be_v a_o witness_n and_o keeper_n of_o holy_a writ_n yet_o as_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o decree_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o same_o so_o beside_o the_o same_o ought_v it_o not_o to_o enforce_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v for_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n this_o article_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o first_o assert_n a_o power_n in_o the_o church_n both_o to_o decree_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o to_o judge_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o second_o limit_n this_o power_n over_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o it_o must_v neither_o contradict_v they_o nor_o add_v any_o article_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o those_o contain_v in_o they_o this_o be_v suitable_a to_o some_o word_n that_o be_v once_o in_o the_o five_o article_n but_o be_v afterward_o leave_v out_o instead_o of_o which_o the_o first_o word_n of_o this_o article_n be_v put_v in_o this_o place_n according_a to_o the_o print_a edition_n though_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o original_a of_o the_o article_n sign_v by_o both_o house_n of_o convocation_n that_o be_v yet_o extant_a as_o to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o article_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n either_o with_o relation_n to_o ceremony_n or_o point_n of_o faith_n the_o dispute_n lie_v only_o with_o those_o who_o deny_v all_o church-power_n and_o think_v that_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n limit_v by_o the_o rule_v set_v in_o scripture_n and_o that_o where_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o rule_n make_v but_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o their_o liberty_n and_o in_o particular_a that_o the_o appoint_v new_a ceremony_n look_n like_o a_o reproach_v of_o the_o apostle_n as_o if_o their_o constitution_n have_v be_v so_o defective_a that_o those_o defect_n
must_v be_v supply_v by_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n which_o they_o oppose_v so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o they_o think_v that_o all_o the_o corruption_n of_o popery_n begin_v at_o some_o rite_n which_o seem_v at_o first_o not_o only_o innocent_a but_o pious_a but_o be_v afterward_o abuse_v to_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o swell_v up_o to_o that_o bulk_n as_o to_o oppress_v and_o stifle_v true_a religion_n with_o their_o number_n and_o weight_n a_o great_a part_n of_o this_o be_v in_o some_o respect_n true_a yet_o that_o we_o may_v examine_v the_o matter_n methodical_o we_o shall_v first_o consider_v what_o power_n the_o church_n have_v in_o those_o matter_n and_o then_o what_o rule_v she_o ought_v to_o govern_v herself_o by_o in_o the_o use_n of_o that_o power_n it_o be_v very_o visible_a that_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n there_o be_v but_o few_o rule_n lay_v down_o as_o to_o ritual_a matter_n in_o the_o epistle_n there_o be_v some_o general_a rule_n give_v that_o must_v take_v in_o a_o great_a many_o case_n such_o as_o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edification_n to_o order_n and_o to_o peace_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n 14.40_o rom._n 14_o 1â—_n 1_o cor._n 14.40_o many_o rule_n be_v give_v in_o such_o general_a word_n as_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n that_o in_o order_n to_o the_o guide_n of_o particular_a case_n by_o they_o many_o distinction_n and_o specialty_n be_v to_o be_v interpose_v to_o the_o make_v they_o practicable_a and_o useful_a in_o matter_n that_o be_v mere_o ritual_a the_o state_n of_o mankind_n in_o different_a climate_n and_o age_n be_v apt_a to_o vary_v and_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o in_o one_o scene_n of_o human_a nature_n may_v look_v grave_a and_o seâ—m_o fit_a for_o any_o society_n may_v in_o another_o age_n look_v light_n and_o dissipate_v man_n thought_n it_o be_v also_o evident_a that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o system_fw-la of_o rule_n give_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n about_o all_o these_o and_o yet_o a_o due_a method_n in_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o maintain_v the_o order_n and_o decency_n that_o become_v divine_a thing_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n liberty_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o law_n of_o ordinance_n these_o thing_n be_v leave_v to_o be_v vary_v according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o mankind_n the_o jewish_a religion_n be_v deliver_v to_o one_o nation_n â—_o gal._n 2.4_o 4.9_o 5._o â—_o and_o the_o main_a part_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o one_o place_n they_o be_v also_o to_o be_v limit_v in_o ritual_n lest_o they_o may_v have_v take_v some_o practice_n from_o their_o neighbour_n round_o about_o they_o and_o so_o by_o the_o use_n of_o their_o rite_n have_v render_v idolatrous_a practice_n more_o familiar_a and_o acceptable_a to_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o have_v many_o rite_n among_o they_o in_o our_o saviour_n time_n which_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n such_o be_v the_o whole_a constitution_n of_o their_o synagogue_n with_o all_o the_o service_n and_o officer_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o they_o have_v a_o baptism_n among_o they_o beside_o several_a rite_n add_v to_o the_o paschal_n service_n our_o saviour_n reprove_v they_o for_o none_o of_o these_o he_o hallow_v some_o of_o they_o to_o be_v the_o foederal_n rite_n of_o his_o new_a dispensation_n he_o go_v to_o their_o synagogue_n and_o though_o he_o reprove_v they_o for_o overvalue_v their_o rite_n for_o prefer_v they_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o make_v these_o void_a by_o their_o tradition_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o condemn_v they_o for_o the_o use_n of_o they_o and_o while_o of_o the_o great_a precept_n he_o say_v these_o thing_n you_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v 23.23_o matth._n 23.23_o he_o add_v concern_v their_o rite_n and_o lesser_a matter_n and_o not_o to_o have_v leave_v the_o other_o undo_v if_o then_o such_o a_o liberty_n be_v allow_v in_o so_o limit_v a_o religion_n it_o seem_v high_o suitable_a to_o the_o sublime_a state_n of_o the_o christian_a liberty_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v room_n leave_v for_o such_o appointment_n or_o alteration_n as_o the_o different_a state_n of_o time_n and_o place_n shall_v require_v in_o hot_a country_n for_o instance_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o dip_v but_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o cold_a climate_n than_o since_o mercy_n be_v better_a than_o even_o sacrifice_n 12.7_o hos._n 6.6_o matth._n 12.7_o a_o more_o spare_a use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o water_n aspersion_n may_v answer_v the_o true_a end_n of_o baptism_n a_o strict_a or_o gentle_a discipline_n of_o offender_n must_v be_v also_o proportion_v to_o what_o the_o time_n will_v bear_v and_o what_o man_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o divide_v of_o christian_n into_o such_o district_n that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o best_a convenience_n to_o assemble_v themselves_o together_o for_o worship_n and_o for_o keep_v up_o of_o order_n the_o appoint_v the_o time_n as_o well_o as_o the_o place_n of_o worship_n be_v certain_o to_o be_v fix_v with_o the_o best_a regard_n to_o present_a circumstance_n that_o may_v be_v the_o bring_v christian_a assembly_n into_o order_n and_o method_n be_v necessary_a for_o their_o solemnity_n and_o for_o prevent_v that_o dissipation_n of_o thought_n that_o a_o diversity_n of_o behaviour_n may_v occasion_v and_o though_o a_o kiss_v of_o peace_n and_o a_o order_n of_o deaconess_n be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostolical_a time_n yet_o when_o the_o one_o give_v occasion_n to_o raillery_n and_o the_o other_o to_o scandal_n all_o the_o world_n be_v and_o still_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o reason_n of_o let_v both_o fall_n now_o if_o church_n may_v lay_v aside_o apostolical_a practice_n in_o matter_n that_o be_v ritual_a it_o be_v certain_o much_o easy_a to_o justify_v their_o make_n new_a rule_n for_o such_o thing_n since_o it_o be_v a_o high_a attempt_n to_o alter_v what_o be_v settle_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o than_o to_o set_v up_o new_a rule_n in_o matter_n which_o they_o leave_v untouched_a habit_n and_o posture_n be_v the_o necessary_a circumstance_n of_o all_o public_a meeting_n the_o time_n of_o fast_v and_o of_o prayer_n the_o day_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o communion_n be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n the_o public_a confession_n of_o sin_n by_o scandalous_a person_n the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o do_v it_o the_o previous_a step_n that_o some_o church_n have_v make_v for_o the_o trial_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o holy_a order_n that_o so_o by_o a_o long_a inspection_n into_o their_o behaviour_n while_o in_o low_a order_n they_o may_v discover_v how_o fit_a they_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o sacred_a one_o and_o chief_o the_o prescribe_v state_v form_n for_o the_o several_a act_n of_o religious_a worship_n and_o not_o leave_v that_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o humour_n to_o the_o invention_n and_o often_o to_o the_o extravagancy_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o officiate_v all_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v fall_v within_o those_o general_n rule_v give_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n in_o their_o time_n where_o we_o find_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v their_o custom_n 23._o 1_o cor._n 12.16_o ch_n 9.19_o to_o 23._o as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v then_o oppose_v to_o the_o innovate_a and_o the_o contentious_a humour_n of_o some_o factious_a men._n and_o such_o a_o pattern_n have_v the_o apostle_n set_v we_o of_o comply_v with_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v regulary_a settle_v wheresoever_o we_o be_v that_o we_o find_v they_o become_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n to_o the_o jew_n they_o become_v jew_n though_o that_o be_v a_o religion_n then_o extinguish_v in_o its_o obligation_n by_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v then_o fall_v under_o great_a corruption_n yet_o in_o order_n to_o the_o gain_n of_o some_o of_o they_o such_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o charity_n and_o edification_n with_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v act_v that_o while_o they_o be_v among_o they_o they_o comply_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o abrogate_a rite_n though_o they_o assert_v both_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o even_o their_o own_o in_o that_o matter_n it_o be_v only_o a_o compliance_n and_o not_o a_o submission_n to_o their_o opinion_n that_o make_v they_o observe_v day_n and_o distinguish_v meat_n while_o among_o they_o if_o then_o such_o rite_n and_o the_o rite_n of_o such_o a_o church_n be_v still_o comply_v with_o by_o inspire_a man_n this_o be_v a_o infallible_a pattern_n to_o we_o and_o let_v we_o see_v upon_o how_o much_o strong_a reason_n we_o who_o be_v under_o those_o obligation_n to_o unity_n and_o charity_n with_o all_o christian_n
aught_o to_o maintain_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o decency_n and_o order_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o peace_n and_o mutual_a edification_n therefore_o since_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o thing_n that_o christ_n have_v enjoin_v more_o solemn_o and_o more_o frequent_o than_o love_n and_o charity_n union_n and_o agreement_n among_o his_o disciple_n since_o we_o be_v also_o require_v to_o assemble_v ourselves_o together_o 10.25_o heb_fw-mi 10.25_o to_o constitute_v ourselves_o in_o a_o body_n both_o for_o worship_v god_n joint_o and_o for_o maintain_v of_o order_n and_o love_n among_o the_o society_n of_o christian_n we_o ought_v to_o acquiesce_v in_o such_o rule_n as_o have_v be_v agree_v on_o by_o common_a consent_n and_o which_o be_v recommend_v to_o we_o by_o long_a practice_n and_o that_o be_v establish_v by_o those_o who_o have_v the_o lawful_a authority_n over_o we_o nor_o can_v we_o assign_v any_o other_o bound_n to_o our_o submission_n in_o this_o case_n than_o those_o that_o the_o gospel_n have_v limit_v we_o must_v obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n 22.21_o act_n 5.29_o matth._n 22.21_o and_o we_o must_v in_o the_o first_o place_n render_v to_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n and_o then_o give_v to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n so_o that_o if_o either_o church_n or_o state_n have_v power_n to_o make_v rule_n and_o law_n in_o such_o matter_n they_o must_v have_v this_o extent_n give_v they_o that_o till_o they_o break_v in_o upon_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n we_o must_v be_v bind_v to_o obey_v they_o a_o mean_a can_v be_v put_v here_o either_o they_o have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o or_o they_o have_v a_o power_n that_o must_v go_v to_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o forbid_v by_o any_o law_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o only_a measure_n that_o can_v be_v give_v in_o this_o matter_n but_o a_o great_a difference_n be_v here_o to_o be_v make_v between_o those_o rule_n that_o both_o church_n and_o state_n ought_v to_o set_v to_o themselves_o in_o their_o enact_v of_o such_o matter_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o subject_n the_o only_a question_n in_o the_o point_n of_o obedience_n must_v be_v lawful_a or_o unlawful_a for_o expedient_a or_o inexpedient_a ought_v never_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o question_n as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o obedience_n since_o no_o inexpediency_n whatsoever_o can_v balance_v the_o break_n of_o order_n and_o the_o dissolve_v the_o constitution_n and_o society_n this_o be_v a_o consideration_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o a_o man_n apprehension_n of_o the_o fitness_n or_o usefulness_n of_o thing_n in_o which_o though_o he_o may_v be_v in_o the_o right_a as_o to_o the_o antecedent_n fitness_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o even_o there_o he_o may_v be_v in_o the_o wrong_n and_o in_o common_a modesty_n every_o man_n ought_v to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o wrong_n than_o the_o governor_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o society_n yet_o i_o say_v allow_v all_o this_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o order_n and_o obedience_n be_v both_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o in_o their_o consequence_n to_o be_v prefer_v to_o all_o the_o particular_a consideration_n of_o expediency_n or_o inexpediency_n yet_o still_o those_o in_o who_o hand_n the_o make_n of_o those_o rule_n be_v put_v aught_o to_o carry_v their_o thought_n much_o further_o they_o ought_v to_o consider_v well_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o avoid_v every_o thing_n that_o may_v lead_v to_o idolatry_n or_o feed_v superstition_n every_o thing_n that_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v abuse_v to_o give_v false_a idea_n of_o god_n or_o to_o make_v the_o world_n think_v that_o such_o institute_v practice_n may_v balance_v the_o violation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o overcharge_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n with_o too_o great_a a_o number_n of_o they_o the_o rite_n ought_v to_o be_v grave_n simple_a and_o natural_o expressive_a of_o that_o which_o be_v intend_v by_o they_o vain_a pomp_n and_o indecent_a levity_n ought_v to_o be_v guard_v against_o and_o next_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n the_o peace_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o society_n ought_v to_o be_v chief_o consider_v due_a regard_n ought_v to_o be_v have_v to_o what_o man_n can_v bear_v and_o what_o may_v be_v most_o suitable_a to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o final_o a_o great_a respect_n be_v due_a to_o ancient_n and_o establish_v practice_n antiquity_n do_v general_o beget_v veneration_n and_o the_o very_a change_n of_o what_o have_v be_v long_o in_o use_n do_v natural_o startle_v many_o and_o discompose_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o body_n so_o all_o change_n unless_o the_o expediency_n of_o make_v they_o be_v upon_o other_o account_n very_o visible_a labour_n under_o a_o great_a prejudice_n with_o the_o more_o staid_a sort_n of_o man_n for_o this_o very_a reason_n because_o they_o be_v change_n but_o in_o this_o matter_n no_o certain_a or_o mathematical_a rule_n can_v be_v give_v every_o one_o of_o these_o that_o have_v be_v name_v be_v capable_a of_o that_o variety_n by_o the_o diversity_n of_o time_n and_o other_o circumstance_n that_o since_o prudence_n and_o discretion_n must_v rule_v the_o use_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o they_o that_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o conscience_n and_o prudence_n of_o every_o person_n who_o may_v be_v concern_v in_o the_o management_n of_o this_o authority_n he_o must_v act_n as_o he_o will_v answer_v it_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o church_n for_o he_o must_v be_v at_o liberty_n in_o apply_v those_o general_a rule_n to_o particular_a time_n and_o case_n and_o a_o temper_n must_v be_v observe_v we_o must_v avoid_v a_o sullen_a adhere_n to_o thing_n because_o they_o be_v once_o settle_v as_o if_o point_v of_o honour_n be_v to_o be_v maintain_v here_o and_o that_o it_o look_v like_o a_o reproach_v a_o constitution_n or_o the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o former_a age_n to_o alter_v what_o they_o do_v since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o what_o be_v wise_o order_v in_o one_o time_n may_v be_v as_o wise_o change_v in_o another_o as_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n all_o man_n ought_v to_o avoid_v the_o imputation_n of_o a_o desultory_a levity_n as_o if_o they_o love_v change_n for_o change_n sake_n this_o may_v give_v occasion_n to_o our_o adversary_n to_o triumph_v over_o we_o and_o may_v also_o fill_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o weak_a among_o ourselves_o with_o apprehension_n and_o scruple_n the_o next_o particular_a assert_v in_o this_o article_n be_v that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n here_o a_o distinction_n be_v to_o be_v make_v between_o a_o authority_n that_o be_v absolute_a and_o found_v on_o infallibility_n and_o a_o authority_n of_o order_n the_o former_a be_v very_o formal_o disclaim_v by_o our_o church_n but_o the_o second_o may_v be_v well_o maintain_v though_o we_o assert_v no_o unerring_a authority_n every_o single_a man_n have_v a_o right_a to_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o take_v his_o faith_n from_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o may_v be_v mistake_v in_o it_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o much_o sure_a way_n for_o number_n of_o man_n to_o meet_v together_o and_o to_o examine_v such_o difference_n as_o happen_v to_o arise_v to_o consider_v the_o argument_n of_o all_o hand_n with_o the_o importance_n of_o such_o passage_n of_o scripture_n as_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o controversy_n and_o thus_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o whole_a matter_n in_o which_o as_o it_o be_v very_o natural_a to_o think_v that_o a_o great_a company_n of_o man_n shall_v see_v further_o than_o a_o less_o number_n so_o there_o be_v all_o reason_n to_o expect_v a_o good_a issue_n of_o such_o deliberation_n if_o man_n proceed_v in_o they_o with_o due_a sincerity_n and_o diligence_n if_o pride_n faction_n and_o interest_n do_v not_o sway_v their_o council_n and_o if_o they_o seek_v for_o truth_n more_o than_o for_o victory_n but_o what_o abuse_v soever_o may_v have_v creep_v since_o into_o the_o public_a consultation_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o apostle_n at_o first_o meet_v and_o consult_v together_o upon_o that_o controversy_n which_o be_v then_o move_v concern_v the_o impose_v the_o moysaicall_a law_n upon_o the_o gentile_n they_o order_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v able_a to_o convince_v gainsayer_n 3.10_o titus_n 1.9_o 3.10_o and_o not_o to_o reject_v a_o man_n as_o a_o heretic_n till_o after_o a_o first_o and_o a_o second_o admonition_n the_o most_o likely_a method_n both_o to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o bring_v such_o as_o be_v in_o error_n over_o to_o it_o be_v to_o consult_v of_o these_o matter_n in_o
to_o what_o be_v set_v out_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n and_o although_o we_o set_v a_o due_a value_n upon_o some_o of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n yet_o other_o be_v of_o a_o low_a character_n the_o first_o book_n of_o maccabee_n be_v a_o very_a grave_a history_n write_v with_o much_o exactness_n and_o a_o true_a judgement_n but_o the_o second_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o mean_a writer_n he_o be_v a_o abridger_n of_o a_o large_a work_n and_o as_o he_o have_v the_o modesty_n to_o ask_v his_o reader_n pardon_v for_o his_o defect_n so_o it_o be_v very_o plain_a to_o every_o one_o that_o read_v he_o that_o he_o need_v often_o many_o grain_n of_o allowance_n so_o that_o this_o book_n be_v one_o of_o the_o least_o valuable_a piece_n of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la and_o there_o be_v very_o probable_a reason_n to_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o relation_n concern_v those_o who_o be_v thus_o pray_v for_o but_o because_o that_o will_v occasion_v too_o long_o a_o digression_n we_o be_v to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o story_n that_o he_o relate_v and_o the_o author_n be_v own_o reflection_n upon_o it_o for_o as_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v any_o great_a account_n of_o his_o reflection_n these_o be_v only_o his_o private_a thought_n who_o may_v probable_o have_v imbibe_v some_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o greek_a philosophy_n as_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n have_v do_v or_o he_o may_v have_v believe_v that_o notion_n which_o be_v now_o very_o general_o receive_v by_o the_o jew_n that_o every_o jew_n shall_v have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o that_o such_o as_o have_v live_v ill_a must_v be_v purge_v before_o they_o arrive_v at_o it_o it_o be_v of_o much_o more_o importance_n to_o consider_v what_o judas_n maccabeus_n do_v 12.40_o 2_o maccab._n 12.40_o which_o even_o by_o that_o relation_n seem_v to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o he_o find_v some_o thing_n consecrate_a to_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o jamnite_n about_o the_o body_n of_o those_o who_o be_v kill_v conclude_v that_o to_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o death_n and_o upon_o this_o he_o and_o all_o his_o man_n betake_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n and_o beseech_v god_n that_o the_o sin_n may_v be_v whole_o put_v out_o of_o remembrance_n he_o exhort_v his_o people_n to_o keep_v themselves_o by_o that_o example_n from_o the_o like_a sin_n and_o he_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n and_o send_v it_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o offer_v a_o sin-offering_a before_o the_o lord_n so_o far_o the_o matter_n agree_v well_o enough_o with_o the_o jewish_a dispensation_n 12.40_o it_o have_v appear_v in_o the_o day_n of_o joshua_n how_o much_o guilt_n the_o sin_n of_o achan_n though_o but_o one_o person_n have_v bring_v upon_o the_o whole_a congregation_n and_o their_o law_n have_v upon_o another_o occasion_n prescribe_v a_o sin-offering_a for_o the_o whole_a congregation_n to_o expiate_v blood_n that_o be_v shed_v when_o the_o murderer_n can_v not_o be_v discover_v that_o so_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n may_v not_o come_v upon_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o cry_n of_o that_o blood_n and_o by_o a_o parity_n of_o reason_n judas_n may_v have_v order_v such_o a_o offer_v to_o free_v himself_o and_o his_o man_n from_o the_o guilt_n which_o the_o idolatry_n of_o a_o few_o may_v have_v bring_v upon_o great_a number_n such_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o this_o might_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o law_n have_v be_v offer_v but_o to_o offer_v a_o sin-offering_a for_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o new_a thing_n without_o ground_n or_o any_o intimation_n of_o any_o thing_n like_o it_o in_o their_o law_n so_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o if_o the_o story_n be_v true_a judas_n offer_v this_o sin-offering_a for_o the_o live_n and_o not_o for_o the_o dead_a if_o they_o have_v be_v alive_a then_o by_o their_o law_n no_o sin-offering_a can_v have_v be_v make_v for_o they_o for_o idolatry_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v by_o cut_v off_o and_o not_o to_o be_v expiate_v by_o sacrifice_n what_o then_o can_v not_o have_v be_v do_v for_o they_o if_o alive_a can_v much_o less_o be_v do_v for_o they_o after_o their_o death_n so_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o conclude_v that_o judas_n offer_v this_o sacrifice_n only_o for_o the_o live_n and_o we_o be_v not_o much_o concern_v in_o the_o opinion_n which_o so_o slight_a a_o writer_n as_o the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n have_v concern_v it_o but_o whatever_o may_v be_v his_o opinion_n it_o be_v far_o from_o that_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o this_o instance_n of_o the_o maccabee_n man_n who_o die_v in_o a_o state_n of_o mortal_a sin_n and_o that_o of_o the_o high_a nature_n have_v sacrifice_n offer_v for_o they_o whereas_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hell_n and_o not_o purgatory_n be_v to_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o all_o such_o so_o this_o will_v prove_v too_o much_o if_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o damn_a the_o design_n of_o judas_n his_o send_v to_o make_v a_o offer_n for_o they_o as_o that_o writer_n state_n it_o be_v that_o their_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o happy_a resurrection_n here_o be_v nothing_o of_o redeem_v they_o out_o of_o misery_n or_o of_o shorten_v or_o alleviate_a their_o torment_n so_o that_o the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v possess_v with_o that_o opinion_n receive_v common_o among_o the_o jew_n that_o no_o jew_n can_v final_o perish_v as_o we_o find_v s._n jerom_n express_v himself_o with_o the_o like_a partiality_n for_o all_o christian_n but_o whatever_o the_o author_n opinion_n be_v as_o that_o book_n be_v of_o no_o authority_n it_o be_v high_o probable_a that_o iudas_n design_n in_o that_o oblation_n be_v misunderstand_v by_o the_o historian_n and_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o even_o his_o sense_n of_o it_o differ_v total_o from_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o passage_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v bring_v as_o a_o full_a proof_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n 16._o 1_o cor._n 3._o from_o v._o 10._o to_o 16._o when_o st._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n be_v reflect_v on_o the_o division_n that_o be_v among_o they_o and_o on_o that_o diversity_n of_o teacher_n that_o form_v man_n into_o different_a principle_n and_o party_n he_o compare_v they_o to_o different_a builder_n some_o raise_v upon_o a_o rock_n a_o edifice_n like_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o noble_a stone_n call_v precious_a stone_n whereas_o other_o upon_o the_o same_o rock_n raise_v a_o mean_a hovel_n of_o wood_n hay_o and_o stubble_n of_o both_o he_o say_v every_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a for_o the_o day_n shall_v reveal_v it_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v reveal_v by_o fire_n for_o the_o fire_n shall_v try_v every_o man_n work_n of_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v and_o he_o add_v if_o any_o man_n work_n abide_v which_o he_o have_v build_v thereupon_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o reward_n and_o if_o any_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v burn_v he_o shall_v suffer_v loss_n but_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v save_v yet_o so_o as_o by_o fire_n from_o the_o first_o view_n of_o these_o word_n it_o will_v not_o be_v think_v strange_a if_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n who_o be_v too_o apt_a to_o expound_v place_n of_o scripture_n according_a to_o their_o first_o appearence_n may_v fancy_v that_o at_o the_o last_o day_n all_o be_v to_o pass_v through_o a_o great_a fire_n and_o to_o suffer_v more_o or_o less_o in_o it_o but_o it_o be_v visible_a that_o that_o opinion_n be_v far_o enough_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n these_o word_n relate_v to_o a_o fire_n that_o be_v soon_o to_o appear_v and_o that_o be_v to_o try_v every_o man_n work_n it_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v and_o in_o it_o every_o man_n work_n be_v to_o be_v make_v manifest_a so_o this_o can_v have_v no_o relation_n to_o a_o secret_a purgatory_n fire_n the_o meaning_n of_o it_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o whereas_o some_o with_o the_o apostle_n be_v build_v up_o the_o church_n not_o only_o upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o belief_n of_o his_o doctrine_n but_o be_v teach_v man_n doctrine_n and_o rule_n that_o be_v virtuous_a good_a and_o great_a other_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v daub_v with_o a_o profane_a mixture_n both_o of_o judaisme_n and_o gentilism_n join_v these_o with_o some_o of_o the_o precept_n of_o christianity_n a_o day_n will_v soon_o appear_v which_o probable_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n or_o
it_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o persecution_n that_o be_v soon_o to_o break_v out_o in_o that_o day_n those_o who_o have_v true_a notion_n generous_a principle_n and_o suitable_a practice_n will_v weather_v that_o storm_n whereas_o other_o that_o be_v entangle_v with_o weak_a and_o superstitious_a conceit_n will_v then_o run_v a_o great_a risk_n though_o their_o firm_a believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n will_v preserve_v they_o yet_o the_o weakness_n and_o folly_n of_o those_o teacher_n will_v appear_v their_o opinion_n will_v involve_v they_o in_o such_o danger_n that_o their_o escape_n will_v be_v difficult_a like_o one_o that_o get_v out_o of_o a_o house_n that_o be_v all_o on_o fire_n round_o about_o he_o so_o that_o these_o word_n can_v possible_o belong_v to_o purgatory_n but_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o some_o signal_n discrimination_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v in_o some_o very_a dreadful_a appearance_n which_o will_v distinguish_v between_o the_o true_a and_o the_o false_a apostle_n and_o that_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o either_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o in_o the_o persecution_n that_o be_v to_o come_v on_o the_o church_n though_o the_o first_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a it_o be_v easy_a to_o pursue_v this_o argument_n further_o and_o to_o show_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n as_o it_o be_v now_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o know_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n that_o then_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v doubtful_o receive_v but_o in_o a_o ignorant_a age_n vision_n legend_n and_o bold_a story_n prevail_v much_o yet_o the_o greek_a church_n never_o receive_v it_o some_o of_o the_o father_n speak_v indeed_o of_o the_o last_o probatory_n fire_n but_o though_o they_o do_v not_o think_v the_o saint_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o consummate_a blessedness_n enjoy_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o think_v they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o ease_n and_o quiet_a and_o that_o in_o heaven_n st._n austin_n speak_v in_o this_o whole_a matter_n very_o doubtful_o he_o vary_v often_o from_o himself_o primâ—_n aug._n de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dâ—i_fw-la l._n 21._o c._n 18._o ad_fw-la 22._o enâ—â—â—r_n c._n 67_o 68_o 69._o ad_fw-la dulcet_a 〈◊〉_d primâ—_n he_o seem_v sometime_o very_o positive_a only_o for_o two_o state_n at_o other_o time_n as_o he_o assert_v the_o last_o probatory_n fire_n so_o he_o seem_v to_o think_v that_o good_a soul_n may_v suffer_v some_o grief_n in_o that_o sequester_a state_n before_o the_o last_o day_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o some_o of_o their_o past_a sin_n and_o that_o by_o degree_n they_o may_v arise_v up_o to_o their_o consummation_n all_o these_o contest_v be_v propose_v very_o doubtful_o before_o gregory_n the_o great_a be_v day_n and_o even_o then_o some_o doubt_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v make_v but_o the_o legend_n be_v so_o copious_o play_v upon_o all_o those_o doubt_n that_o this_o remnant_n of_o paganism_n get_v at_o last_o into_o the_o western_a church_n â—3_n tertul._n de_fw-fr câ—r_n mil._n c._n â—_o de_fw-fr ex._n 〈◊〉_d c._n 13._o â—â—prian_n 〈◊〉_d 34.37_o 〈…〉_o 75._o l._n 3._o â—3_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o opinion_n former_o mention_v which_o begin_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o second_o age_n have_v preduce_v in_o the_o three_o the_o practice_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a of_o which_o we_o find_v such_o full_a evidence_n in_o tertullain_n and_o st._n cyprian_n write_n that_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v this_o appear_v also_o in_o all_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n and_o epiphanius_n charge_v aerius_n with_o this_o of_o reject_v all_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a ask_v why_o be_v they_o pray_v for_o the_o opinion_n that_o they_o fall_v into_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o depart_a soul_n in_o the_o interval_n between_o their_o death_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n give_v occasion_n enough_o for_o prayer_n they_o think_v they_o be_v capable_a of_o make_v a_o progress_n and_o of_o have_v a_o early_a resurrection_n they_o also_o have_v this_o notion_n among_o they_o that_o it_o be_v the_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v above_o all_o our_o prayer_n but_o that_o no_o man_n not_o except_v the_o apostle_n nor_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v above_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n they_o think_v this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o church-communion_n that_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v even_o with_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o thus_o in_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n and_o in_o the_o liturgy_n that_o be_v ascribe_v to_o st._n basil_n and_o st._n chrysostom_n 7._o dion_n de_fw-fr eccl._n hierar_fw-it cap._n 7._o they_o offer_v unto_o god_n these_o prayer_n which_o they_o think_v their_o reasonable_a service_n for_o those_o who_o be_v at_o rest_n in_o the_o faith_n their_o forefather_n father_n patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n preacher_n evangelist_n martyr_n confessor_n religious_a person_n and_o for_o every_o spirit_n perfect_v in_o the_o faith_n especial_o for_o our_o most_o holy_a immaculate_n most_o bless_a lady_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n the_o ever_o virgin_n mary_n particular_a instance_n may_v also_o be_v give_v of_o this_o out_o of_o st._n cyprian_n st._n ambrose_n nazianzen_n and_o st._n austin_n 19_o aug._n conf._n l._n 9_o c._n 19_o who_o in_o that_o famous_a and_o much_o cite_a passage_n concern_v his_o mother_n monica_n as_o he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o any_o temporal_a pain_n that_o she_o suffer_v so_o he_o plain_o intimate_v his_o belief_n that_o god_n have_v do_v all_o that_o he_o desire_v thus_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o those_o who_o have_v examine_v all_o the_o passage_n which_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o father_n concern_v their_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o believe_v they_o be_v then_o in_o heaven_n and_o at_o rest_n and_o by_o consequence_n though_o these_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a do_v very_o proâ—ably_o give_v the_o chief_a rise_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n yet_o as_o they_o then_o make_v they_o they_o be_v utter_o inconsistent_a with_o that_o opinion_n tertullian_n who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v cite_v for_o they_o say_z we_o make_v oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a supra_fw-la supra_fw-la and_o we_o do_v it_o for_o that_o second_o nativity_n of_o they_o natalitia_fw-la once_o a_o year_n the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n natalitia_fw-la as_o they_o use_v it_o be_v the_o saint_n day_n of_o death_n in_o which_o they_o reckon_v he_o be_v bear_v again_o to_o heaven_n so_o though_o they_o judge_v they_o there_o yet_o they_o offer_v up_o prayer_n for_o they_o and_o when_o epiphanius_n bring_v in_o aerius_n ask_v why_o those_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o the_o dead_a though_o it_o have_v be_v very_o natural_a and_o indeed_o unavoidable_a if_o he_o have_v believe_v purgatory_n to_o have_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v to_o deliver_v they_o from_o thence_o yet_o he_o make_v no_o such_o answer_n but_o only_a assert_n that_o it_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n so_o to_o do_v the_o greek_a church_n retain_v that_o custom_n though_o she_o have_v never_o admit_v of_o purgatory_n here_o then_o a_o objection_n may_v be_v make_v to_o our_o constitution_n that_o in_o this_o of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a we_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v it_o both_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o in_o another_o practice_n of_o equal_a antiquity_n of_o give_v the_o eucharist_n to_o infant_n have_v make_v change_n and_o let_v that_o custom_n fall_v the_o curiosity_n in_o the_o second_o century_n seem_v to_o have_v give_v rise_v to_o those_o prayer_n in_o the_o three_o and_o they_o give_v the_o rise_n to_o many_o other_o disorder_n in_o the_o follow_a century_n since_o therefore_o god_n have_v command_v we_o while_o we_o be_v on_o earth_n to_o pray_v for_o one_o another_o and_o have_v make_v that_o a_o main_a act_n of_o our_o charity_n and_o church-communion_n but_o have_v no_o where_o direct_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o those_o that_o have_v finish_v their_o course_n and_o since_o the_o only_a pretence_n that_o be_v bring_v from_o scripture_n of_o st_n paul_n pray_v that_o onesiphorus_n may_v find_v mercy_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v be_v wrought_v up_o into_o a_o argument_n for_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v then_o dead_a and_o since_o the_o father_n reckon_v this_o of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a only_o as_o one_o of_o their_o custom_n for_o which_o they_o vouch_v no_o other_o warrant_n but_o practice_n since_o also_o this_o have_v be_v gross_o abuse_v and_o have_v be_v apply_v to_o support_v a_o doctrine_n total_o different_a from_o they_o we_o think_v that_o we_o have_v as_o good_a a_o plea_n
in_o this_o article_n be_v a_o full_a instance_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o relic_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o great_a care_n be_v take_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o christianity_n to_o show_v all_o possible_a respect_n and_o tenderness_n even_o to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o martyr_n there_o be_v something_o of_o this_o plant_v so_o deep_a in_o human_a nature_n that_o though_o the_o philosophy_n of_o it_o can_v be_v so_o well_o make_v out_o yet_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o a_o universal_a custom_n humanity_n be_v of_o its_o side_n and_o be_v apt_a to_o carry_v man_n to_o the_o profusion_n of_o pomp_n and_o cost_n all_o religion_n do_v agree_v in_o this_o so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o wonder_v if_o christian_n in_o the_o first_o fervour_n of_o their_o religion_n believe_v the_o resurrection_n so_o firm_o as_o they_o do_v and_o have_v a_o high_a sense_n of_o the_o honour_n do_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o religion_n by_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o martyr_n if_o i_o say_v 15._o ep._n ecc._n smirn._n apud_fw-la euseb_n l._n 4._o c._n 15._o they_o study_v to_o gather_v their_o bone_n and_o ash_n together_o and_o bury_v they_o decent_o they_o think_v it_o a_o sign_n of_o their_o be_v join_v with_o they_o in_o one_o body_n to_o hold_v their_o assembly_n at_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v bury_v aedess_n jul._n ap._n cyril_n lib._n 6._o lib._n 10._o ennap_n in_o vita_fw-la aedess_n this_o may_v be_v also_o consider_v as_o a_o motive_n to_o encourage_v other_o to_o follow_v the_o example_n that_o they_o have_v give_v they_o even_o to_o martyrdom_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o mark_n of_o honour_n be_v put_v even_o upon_o their_o body_n that_o can_v be_v think_v on_o except_o worship_n after_o the_o age_n of_o persecution_n be_v over_o a_o fondness_n of_o have_v and_o keep_v their_o relic_n begin_v to_o spread_v itself_o in_o many_o place_n monk_n feed_v that_o humour_n by_o carry_v they_o about_o we_o find_v in_o st._n augustine_n work_n that_o superstition_n be_v make_v a_o great_a progress_n in_o africa_n upon_o these_o head_n of_o which_o he_o complain_v frequent_o 28._o aug._n de_fw-fr opere_fw-la monach_n c._n 28._o vigilantius_n have_v do_v it_o more_o to_o purpose_n in_o spain_n and_o do_v not_o only_o complain_v of_o the_o excess_n but_o of_o the_o thing_n in_o itself_o 2._o hieron_n adv_fw-la vigilant_a to._n 2._o st._n jerom_o fall_v unmerciful_o upon_o he_o for_o it_o and_o set_v a_o high_a value_n upon_o relic_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v one_o word_n of_o worship_v they_o he_o deny_v and_o disclaim_v it_o and_o seem_v only_o to_o allow_v of_o a_o great_a fondness_n for_o they_o and_o with_o most_o of_o that_o age_n he_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o believe_v that_o miracle_n be_v oft_o wrought_v by_o they_o when_o superstition_n be_v once_o suffer_v to_o mix_v with_o religion_n it_o will_v be_v still_o gain_v ground_n and_o it_o admit_v of_o no_o bound_n so_o this_o matter_n go_v on_o and_o new_a legend_n be_v invent_v but_o when_o the_o controversy_n of_o image-worship_n begin_v it_o follow_v that_o as_o a_o accessary_a the_o enshrine_n of_o relic_n occasion_v the_o most_o excellent_a sort_n of_o image_n and_o they_o be_v think_v the_o best_a preservative_n possible_a both_o for_o soul_n and_o body_n no_o present_n grow_v to_o be_v more_o value_v than_o relic_n and_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n for_o the_o pope_n to_o furnish_v the_o world_n plentiful_o that_o way_n but_o chief_o since_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o catacomb_n which_o have_v furnish_v they_o with_o stores_n not_o to_o be_v exhaust_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v in_o this_o as_o in_o the_o point_n of_o image_n it_o appoint_v relic_n to_o be_v venerate_v but_o do_v not_o determine_v the_o degree_n so_o it_o leave_v the_o world_n in_o possession_n of_o a_o most_o excessive_a dotage_n upon_o they_o they_o be_v use_v every_o where_n by_o they_o as_o sacred_a charm_n kiss_v and_o worship_v they_o be_v serve_v with_o light_n and_o incense_n in_o opposition_n to_o all_o this_o we_o think_v that_o all_o decent_a honour_n be_v indeed_o due_a to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v once_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 34.6_o 1_o cor._n 6.19_o deut._n 34.6_o but_o since_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n take_v that_o care_n of_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n so_o as_o to_o bury_v it_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o no_o man_n know_v of_o his_o sepulchre_n there_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v in_o this_o a_o peculiar_a caution_n guard_v against_o that_o superstition_n which_o the_o jew_n might_n very_o probable_o have_v fall_v into_o with_o relation_n to_o his_o body_n and_o this_o seem_v so_o clear_a a_o indication_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o we_o reckon_v we_o be_v very_o safe_a when_o we_o do_v no_o further_a honour_n to_o the_o body_n of_o a_o saint_n than_o to_o bury_v it_o and_o though_o that_o saint_n have_v be_v ever_o so_o eminent_a not_o only_o for_o his_o holiness_n but_o even_o for_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o he_o by_o his_o shadow_n or_o even_o by_o look_v upon_o he_o yet_o the_o history_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n show_v we_o that_o a_o fondness_n even_o on_o the_o instrument_n that_o god_n make_v use_v of_o to_o work_v miracle_n by_o 18.4_o 2_o king_n 18.4_o degenerate_v easy_o to_o the_o superstition_n of_o burn_a incense_n to_o they_o but_o when_o that_o appear_v it_o be_v to_o be_v check_v even_o by_o break_v that_o which_o be_v so_o abuse_v hezekiah_n be_v commend_v for_o break_v in_o piece_n that_o noble_a remain_v of_o moses_n time_n till_o then_o preserve_v neither_o its_o antiquity_n nor_o the_o signal_n miracle_n once_o wrought_v by_o it_o can_v balance_v the_o ill_a use_n that_o be_v then_o make_v of_o it_o that_o good_a king_n break_v it_o for_o which_o he_o may_v have_v have_v a_o worse_a name_n than_o a_o iconoclast_n if_o he_o have_v live_v in_o some_o age_n it_o be_v true_a miracle_n be_v of_o old_a wrought_v by_o aaron_n rod_n by_o elisha_n bone_n after_o his_o death_n and_o the_o one_o be_v preserve_v but_o not_o worship_v 13.21_o 2_o king_n 13.21_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o superstition_n that_o follow_v on_o the_o other_o not_o a_o word_n of_o this_o fondness_n appear_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o christianity_n though_o it_o have_v be_v a_o easy_a thing_n at_o that_o time_n to_o have_v furnish_v the_o world_n with_o piece_n of_o our_o saviour_n garment_n hair_n or_o nail_n and_o great_a store_n may_v have_v be_v have_v of_o the_o virgin_n be_v and_o the_o apostle_n relic_n st._n stephen_n and_o st._n james_n bone_n may_v have_v be_v then_o parcel_v about_o and_o if_o that_o spirit_n have_v then_o reign_v in_o the_o church_n which_o have_v be_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n now_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n we_o shall_v have_v hear_v of_o the_o relic_n that_o be_v send_v about_o from_o jerusalem_n to_o all_o the_o church_n but_o when_o such_o thing_n may_v have_v be_v have_v in_o great_a abundance_n and_o have_v be_v know_v not_o to_o be_v counterfeit_n we_o hear_v not_o a_o word_n of_o they_o if_o a_o fondness_n for_o relic_n have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n upon_o christ_n ascension_n what_o care_n will_v have_v be_v take_v to_o have_v make_v great_a collection_n of_o they_o then_o we_o see_v no_o other_o care_n about_o the_o body_n of_o st._n stephen_n but_o to_o bury_v it_o and_o not_o long_o after_o that_o time_n upon_o st._n polycarp'_v martyrdom_n when_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v set_v on_o the_o prosecution_n against_o he_o suggest_v that_o if_o the_o christian_n can_v gain_v his_o body_n they_o will_v perhaps_o forsake_v christ_n and_o worship_n he_o they_o reject_v the_o accusation_n with_o horror_n for_o in_o the_o epistle_n which_o the_o church_n of_o smirna_n write_v upon_o his_o martyrdom_n after_o they_o mention_v this_o insinuation_n they_o have_v those_o remarkable_a word_n which_o belong_v both_o to_o this_o head_n and_o to_o that_o which_o follow_v it_o of_o the_o invocation_n and_o worship_n of_o saint_n 15._o ep._n euseb._n l._n 4._o c._n 15._o these_o man_n know_v not_o that_o we_o can_v neither_o forsake_v christ_n who_o suffer_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o that_o be_v save_v the_o innocent_a for_o the_o guilty_a nor_o worship_v any_o other_o he_o true_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o adore_v but_o the_o martyr_n and_o disciple_n and_o follower_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o just_o love_v for_o that_o extraordinary_a good_a mind_n which_o they_o have_v express_v towards_o their_o king_n and_o master_n of_o who_o happiness_n god_n grant_v that_o we_o may_v partake_v and_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v by_o their_o example_n the_o jew_n have_v so_o
scandalous_a part_n such_o as_o the_o worship_n of_o subordinate_a god_n and_o of_o image_n these_o be_v the_o chief_a ground_n upon_o which_o we_o separate_v from_o the_o roman_a communion_n since_o we_o can_v have_v fellowship_n with_o they_o unless_o we_o will_v join_v in_o those_o act_n which_o we_o look_v on_o as_o direct_v violation_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o commandment_n god_n be_v a_o jealous_a god_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v rather_o venture_v on_o their_o wrath_n how_o burn_v soever_o it_o may_v be_v than_o on_o he_o who_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n article_n xxiii_o of_o minister_a in_o the_o congregation_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o public_a preach_a or_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o congregation_n before_o he_o be_v lawful_o call_v and_o send_v to_o execute_v the_o same_o and_o those_o we_o ought_v to_o judge_v lawful_o call_v and_o send_v which_o be_v choose_v and_o call_v to_o this_o work_n by_o man_n who_o have_v public_a authority_n give_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o congregation_n to_o call_v and_o send_v minister_n into_o the_o lord_n uineyard_n we_o have_v two_o particular_n fix_v in_o this_o article_n the_o first_o be_v against_o any_o that_o shall_v assume_v to_o themselves_o without_o a_o lawful_a vocation_n the_o authority_n of_o dispence_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n the_o second_o be_v the_o define_n in_o very_o general_a word_n what_o it_o be_v that_o make_v a_o lawful_a call_n as_o to_o the_o first_o it_o will_v bear_v no_o great_a difficulty_n we_o see_v in_o the_o old_a dispensation_n that_o the_o family_n the_o age_n and_o the_o qualification_n of_o those_o that_o may_v serve_v in_o the_o priesthood_n be_v very_o particular_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n our_o lord_n call_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o send_v they_o out_o he_o also_o send_v out_o upon_o another_o occasion_n seventy_o disciple_n and_o before_o he_o leave_v his_o apostle_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o as_o his_o father_n have_v send_v he_o so_o he_o send_v they_o 2d_o john_n â—â—_o 2d_o which_o seem_v to_o import_n that_o as_o he_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n with_o this_o among_o other_o power_n that_o he_o may_v send_v other_o in_o his_o name_n so_o he_o likewise_o empower_v they_o to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o when_o they_o go_v plant_v church_n as_o they_o take_v some_o to_o be_v companion_n of_o labour_n with_o themselves_o so_o they_o appoint_v other_o over_o the_o particular_a church_n in_o which_o they_o fix_v they_o such_o be_v epaphras_n or_o epaphroditus_n at_o colosse_n timothy_n at_o ephesus_n and_z titus_n in_o crete_n to_o they_o the_o apostle_n give_v authority_n otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o needless_a thing_n to_o write_v so_o many_o direction_n to_o they_o in_o order_n to_o their_o conduct_n they_o have_v the_o depositum_fw-la of_o the_o faith_n 1.13_o 2_o tim._n 1.13_o with_o which_o they_o be_v chief_o entrust_v concern_v the_o succession_n in_o which_o that_o be_v to_o be_v continue_v we_o have_v these_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o among_o many_o witness_n the_o same_o commit_v thou_o to_o faithful_a man_n c._n 2_o tim._n 2.2_o 1_o tim._n 2.1_o 2_o 3._o 1_o tim._n 2.12_o 1_o tim._n â—_o c._n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o also_o to_o they_o direction_n be_v give_v concern_v all_o the_o different_a part_n of_o their_o worship_n supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o and_o also_o the_o keep_n up_o the_o decency_n of_o the_o worship_n and_o the_o not_o suffer_v of_o woman_n to_o teach_v like_o the_o woman_n priest_n among_o the_o heathen_a who_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o a_o bacchic_a fury_n to_o they_o be_v direct_v all_o the_o qualification_n of_o such_o as_o may_v be_v make_v either_o bishop_n or_o deacon_n they_o be_v to_o examine_v they_o according_a to_o these_o and_o either_o to_o receive_v or_o reject_v they_o all_o this_o be_v direct_v to_o timothy_n that_o he_o may_v know_v how_o he_o ought_v to_o behave_v himself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 22._o 1_o tim._n 3.15_o 1_o tim._n â—_o 1_o 3_o 17_o 19_o 22._o he_o have_v authority_n give_v he_o to_o rebuke_n and_o entreat_v to_o honour_n and_o to_o censure_n he_o be_v to_o order_n what_o widow_n may_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o number_n and_o who_o shall_v be_v refuse_v he_o be_v to_o receive_v accusation_n against_o elder_n or_o presbyter_n according_a to_o direct_v method_n and_o be_v either_o to_o censure_v some_o or_o to_o lay_v hand_n on_o other_o as_o shall_v agree_v with_o the_o rule_n that_o be_v set_v he_o and_o in_o conclusion_n he_o be_v very_o solemn_o charge_v 5._o 1_o tim._n 6.20_o 2_o tim._n 2.15_o 2_o tim._n 4.2_o 5._o to_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o trust._n he_o be_v require_v right_o to_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n to_o reprove_v rebuke_n and_o exhort_v and_o to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n and_o to_o make_v full_a proof_n of_o his_o ministry_n some_o of_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v charge_v upon_o titus_n who_o st._n paul_n have_v leave_v in_o crete_n to_o set_v in_o order_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v want_v 13._o tit._n 1.5_o 9_o 13._o and_o to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n several_a of_o the_o character_n by_o which_o he_o be_v to_o try_v they_o be_v also_o set_v down_o he_o be_v charge_v to_o rebuke_v the_o people_n sharp_o and_o to_o speak_v the_o thing_n that_o become_v sound_a doctrine_n he_o be_v instruct_v concern_v the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o be_v to_o teach_v and_o those_o which_o he_o be_v to_o avoid_v and_o also_o how_o to_o censure_v a_o heretic_n he_o be_v to_o admonish_v he_o twice_o 3.10_o tit._n 3.10_o and_o if_o that_o do_v not_o prevail_v he_o be_v to_o reject_v he_o by_o some_o public_a censure_n these_o rule_n give_v to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n do_v plain_o import_n that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o assume_v this_o authority_n to_o himself_o according_a to_o that_o maxim_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v found_v on_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n as_o a_o stand_a rule_n agree_v to_o in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o 5.4_o heb._n 5.4_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n st._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o corinthian_n do_v reckon_v up_o the_o several_a order_n and_o function_n 16._o rom._n 12.6_o 7_o 8._o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o eph._n 4.11_o 12_o 13_o 16._o that_o god_n have_v set_v in_o his_o church_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n he_o show_v that_o these_o be_v not_o transient_a but_o last_a constitution_n for_o there_o as_o he_o reckon_v the_o apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n as_o the_o gift_n which_o christ_n at_o his_o ascension_n have_v give_v to_o man_n so_o he_o tell_v the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v give_v for_o the_o perfect_a the_o saint_n by_o perfect_a seem_v to_o be_v mean_v the_o initiate_a they_o by_o holy_a mystery_n rather_o than_o the_o compact_n or_o put_v they_o in_o joint_n for_o as_o that_o be_v the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n so_o it_o be_v set_v first_o the_o other_o thing_n that_o come_v after_o it_o make_v that_o the_o strict_a sense_n of_o perfect_a that_o be_v complete_n do_v not_o so_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o period_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a or_o sacred_a service_n for_o the_o edify_a the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o instruct_v exhort_v comfort_v and_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o preach_a may_v well_o be_v reduce_v and_o then_o the_o duration_n of_o these_o gift_n be_v define_v till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man._n this_o seem_v to_o import_n the_o whole_a state_n of_o this_o life_n we_o can_v think_v that_o all_o this_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v aside_o by_o she_o when_o she_o be_v far_o advance_v for_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o christianity_n there_o be_v so_o liberal_a a_o effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n pour_v out_o upon_o such_o great_a number_n who_o have_v very_o extraordinary_a credential_n miracle_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n to_o prove_v their_o mission_n it_o do_v not_o seem_v so_o necessary_a in_o such_o a_o
time_n or_o rather_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o such_o a_o time_n only_o to_o have_v settle_v those_o function_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v have_v ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n those_o extraordinary_a gift_n that_o be_v then_o 14.23_o act_n 14.23_o without_o any_o authoritative_a settlement_n may_v hâ—ve_v serve_v in_o that_o time_n to_o have_v procure_v to_o man_n so_o qualify_v all_o due_a regard_v we_o have_v therefore_o much_o better_a reason_n to_o conclude_v that_o this_o be_v settle_v at_o that_o time_n chief_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o follow_a age_n which_o as_o they_o be_v to_o fall_v off_o from_o that_o zeal_n and_o purity_n that_o do_v then_o reign_v among_o they_o so_o they_o will_v need_v rule_n and_o government_n to_o maintain_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o order_n of_o sacred_a thing_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n chief_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o apostle_n settle_a order_n and_o government_n in_o the_o church_n not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o age_n in_o which_o they_o themselves_o live_v as_o once_o to_o establish_v and_o give_v credit_n to_o constitution_n that_o they_o foresee_v will_v be_v yet_o more_o necessary_a to_o the_o succeed_a age_n this_o be_v confirm_v by_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n both_o concern_v those_o who_o have_v rule_v over_o they_o and_o those_o who_o be_v then_o their_o guide_n 3._o heb._n 13.7_o 17._o 1_o pet._n 5.2_o 3._o st._n peter_n give_v direction_n to_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o he_o write_v how_o they_o ought_v both_o to_o feed_v and_o govern_v the_o flock_n and_o his_o charge_v they_o not_o to_o do_v it_o out_o of_o covetousness_n or_o with_o ambition_n insinuate_v that_o either_o some_o be_v beginning_n to_o do_v so_o or_o that_o in_o a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n he_o foresee_v that_o some_o may_v fall_v under_o such_o corruption_n this_o be_v hint_n enough_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o though_o such_o thing_n shall_v happen_v they_o can_v furnish_v no_o argument_n against_o the_o function_n abuse_n ought_v to_o be_v correct_v but_o upon_o that_o pretence_n the_o function_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v take_v away_o if_o from_o the_o scripture_n we_o go_v to_o the_o first_o write_n of_o christian_n we_o find_v that_o the_o main_a subject_n of_o st._n clemens_n and_o st._n ignatius_n epistle_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o church_n in_o order_n and_o union_n in_o subjection_n to_o their_o pastor_n and_o in_o the_o due_a subordination_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n one_o to_o another_o after_o the_o first_o age_n the_o thing_n grow_v too_o clear_a to_o need_v any_o further_a proof_n the_o argument_n for_o this_o from_o the_o stand_a rule_n of_o order_n of_o decency_n of_o the_o authority_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a thing_n ought_v to_o be_v maintain_v and_o the_o care_n that_o must_v be_v take_v to_o repress_v vanity_n and_o insolence_n and_o all_o the_o extravagancy_n of_o light_n and_o ungoverned_a fancy_n be_v very_o clear_a for_o if_o every_o man_n may_v assume_v authority_n to_o preach_v and_o perform_v holy_a function_n it_o be_v certain_a religion_n must_v fall_v into_o disorder_n and_o under_o contempt_n hotheaded_a man_n of_o warm_a fancy_n and_o voluble_a tongue_n with_o very_o little_a knowledge_n and_o discretion_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o thrust_v themselves_o on_o to_o the_o teach_v and_o govern_v other_o if_o they_o themselves_o be_v under_o no_o government_n this_o will_v soon_o make_v the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n to_o be_v loathe_v and_o break_v and_o dissolve_v the_o whole_a body_n a_o few_o man_n of_o lively_a thought_n that_o begin_v to_o set_v on_o foot_n such_o way_n may_v for_o some_o time_n maintain_v a_o little_a credit_n yet_o so_o many_o other_o will_v follow_v in_o at_o that_o breach_n which_o they_o have_v once_o make_v on_o public_a order_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v possible_a to_o keep_v the_o society_n of_o christian_n under_o any_o method_n if_o this_o be_v once_o allow_v and_o therefore_o those_o who_o in_o their_o heart_n hate_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o desire_v to_o see_v it_o fall_v under_o a_o more_o general_a contempt_n know_v well_o what_o they_o do_v when_o they_o encourage_v all_o those_o enthusiast_n that_o destroy_v order_n hope_v by_o the_o credit_n which_o their_o outward_a appearance_n may_v give_v they_o to_o compass_v that_o which_o the_o other_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v too_o obnoxious_a to_o hope_v that_o they_o can_v ever_o have_v credit_n enough_o to_o persuade_v the_o world_n to_o whereas_o those_o poor_a delude_a man_n do_v not_o see_v what_o property_n the_o other_o make_v of_o they_o the_o moral_n of_o infidel_n show_v that_o they_o hate_v all_o religion_n equal_o or_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o the_o strict_a any_o are_z they_o must_v hate_v they_o the_o more_o the_o root_n of_o their_o quarrel_n be_v at_o all_o religion_n and_o virtue_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a as_o it_o be_v that_o which_o those_o who_o drive_v it_o on_o see_v well_o and_o therefore_o they_o drive_v it_o on_o that_o if_o once_o the_o public_a order_n and_o the_o national_a constitution_n of_o a_o church_n be_v dissolve_v the_o strength_n and_o power_n as_o well_o as_o the_o order_n and_o beauty_n of_o all_o religion_n will_v soon_o go_v after_o it_o for_o human_o speak_v it_o can_v subsist_v without_o it_o i_o come_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o consider_v the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o article_n which_o be_v the_o definition_n here_o give_v of_o those_o that_o be_v lawful_o call_v and_o send_v this_o be_v put_v in_o very_o general_a word_n far_o from_o that_o magisterial_a stiffness_n in_o which_o some_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o dictate_v in_o this_o matter_n the_o article_n do_v not_o resolve_v this_o into_o any_o particular_a constitution_n but_o leave_v the_o matter_n open_a and_o at_o large_a for_o such_o accident_n as_o have_v happen_v and_o such_o as_o may_v still_o happen_v they_o who_o draw_v it_o have_v the_o state_n of_o the_o severalchurche_n before_o their_o eye_n that_o have_v be_v different_o reform_v and_o although_o thâ—ir_v own_o have_v be_v less_o force_v to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o beat_a path_n than_o any_o other_o yet_o they_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n among_o themselves_o have_v not_o go_v according_a to_o those_o rule_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v sacred_a in_o regular_a time_n necessity_n have_v no_o law_n and_o be_v a_o law_n to_o itself_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o precept_n that_o be_v only_o necessary_a because_o they_o be_v command_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n such_o as_o faith_n repentance_n and_o new_a obedience_n be_v indispensable_a they_o oblige_v all_o man_n and_o at_o all_o time_n alike_o because_o they_o have_v a_o natural_a influence_n on_o we_o to_o make_v we_o fit_a and_o capable_a subject_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a only_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o command_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o real_a efficiency_n which_o they_o have_v to_o reform_v our_o nature_n do_v indeed_o oblige_v we_o to_o seek_v for_o they_o and_o to_o use_v all_o our_o endeavour_n to_o have_v they_o but_o as_o they_o of_o themselves_o be_v not_o necessary_a in_o the_o same_o order_n with_o the_o first_o so_o much_o less_o be_v all_o those_o method_n necessary_a in_o which_o we_o may_v come_v at_o the_o regular_a use_n of_o they_o this_o distinction_n shall_v be_v more_o full_o enlarge_v on_o when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v treat_v of_o but_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n that_o which_o be_v simple_o necessary_a as_o a_o mean_a to_o preserve_v the_o order_n and_o union_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christian_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o reverence_n due_a to_o holy_a thing_n be_v that_o no_o man_n enter_v upon_o any_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n without_o he_o be_v choose_v and_o call_v to_o it_o by_o such_o as_o have_v a_o authority_n so_o to_o do_v that_o i_o say_v be_v fix_v by_o the_o article_n but_o man_n be_v leave_v more_o at_o liberty_n as_o to_o their_o thought_n concern_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o lawful_a authority_n that_o which_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v lawful_a authority_n be_v that_o rule_n which_o the_o body_n of_o the_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o a_o church_n shall_v settle_v be_v meet_v in_o a_o body_n under_o the_o due_a respect_n to_o the_o power_n that_o god_n shall_v set_v over_o they_o rule_v thus_o make_v be_v in_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o due_o execute_v by_o the_o particular_a person_n to_o who_o that_o care_n belong_v be_v certain_o the_o lawful_a authority_n those_o be_v the_o pastor_n
whatsoever_o his_o apostle_n settle_v be_v by_o authority_n and_o commission_n from_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o if_o they_o have_v appoint_v any_o sacramental_a action_n that_o must_v be_v reckon_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o authority_n and_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v christ_n institution_n as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o himself_o when_o on_o earth_n have_v appoint_v it_o matter_n be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o sacrament_n for_o word_n without_o some_o material_a thing_n to_o which_o they_o belong_v may_v be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o prayer_n or_o vow_n but_o they_o can_v be_v sacrament_n receive_v a_o sacrament_n be_v on_o our_o part_n our_o faith_n plight_v to_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o some_o material_a substance_n or_o other_o for_o in_o this_o consist_v the_o difference_n between_o sacrament_n and_o other_o act_n of_o worship_n the_o latter_a be_v only_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n declare_v by_o word_n or_o gesture_n whereas_o sacrament_n be_v the_o application_n of_o a_o material_a sign_n join_v with_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n word_n and_o gesture_n with_o the_o matter_n there_o must_v be_v a_o form_n that_o be_v such_o word_n join_v with_o it_o as_o do_v appropriate_a the_o matter_n to_o such_o a_o use_n and_o separate_v it_o from_o all_o other_o use_n at_o least_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o in_o any_o piece_n of_o matter_n alone_o there_o can_v be_v a_o proper_a suitableness_n to_o such_o a_o end_n as_o seem_v to_o be_v design_v by_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o a_o form_n must_v determine_v and_o apply_v it_o and_o it_o be_v high_o suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n to_o believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n who_o have_v institute_v the_o sacrament_n have_v also_o either_o institute_v the_o form_n of_o it_o or_o give_v we_o such_o hint_n as_o to_o lead_v we_o very_o near_o it_o the_o end_n of_o sacrament_n be_v double_a the_o one_o be_v by_o a_o solemn_a federal_n action_n both_o to_o unite_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o also_o to_o derive_v a_o secret_a blessing_n from_o he_o to_o we_o and_o the_o other_o be_v to_o join_v and_o unite_v we_o by_o this_o public_a profession_n and_o the_o joint_a partake_n of_o it_o with_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n this_o be_v in_o general_a a_o account_n of_o a_o sacrament_n this_o it_o be_v true_a be_v none_o of_o those_o word_n that_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o scripture_n so_o that_o it_o have_v no_o determine_a signification_n give_v to_o it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v very_o early_o apply_v by_o pliny_n to_o those_o vow_n by_o which_o the_o christian_n tie_v themselves_o to_o their_o religion_n 97._o lib._n 10._o ep._n 97._o take_v from_o the_o oath_n by_o which_o the_o soldiery_n among_o the_o roman_n be_v swear_v to_o their_o colour_n or_o officer_n and_o from_o that_o time_n this_o term_n have_v be_v use_v in_o a_o sense_n consecrate_v to_o the_o federal_n rite_n of_o religion_n yet_o if_o any_o will_v dispute_v about_o word_n we_o know_v how_o much_o st._n paul_n condemn_v all_o those_o curious_a and_o vain_a question_n which_o have_v in_o they_o the_o subtlety_n and_o opposition_n of_o science_n false_o so_o call_v if_o any_o will_v call_v every_o rite_n use_v in_o holy_a thing_n a_o sacrament_n 6.20_o 1_o tim._n 6.20_o we_o enter_v into_o no_o such_o contention_n the_o rite_n therefore_o that_o we_o understand_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o sacrament_n be_v the_o constant_a federal_n rite_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v accompany_v by_o a_o divine_a grace_n and_o benediction_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n to_o unite_v we_o to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o church_n and_o of_o such_o we_o own_o that_o there_o be_v two_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o baptism_n there_o be_v matter_n water_n there_o be_v a_o form_n the_o person_n dip_v or_o wash_v with_o word_n i_o baptize_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 28.19_o matth._n 28.19_o there_o be_v a_o institution_n go_v preach_v and_o baptize_v there_o be_v a_o federal_n sponsion_n 27._o 1_o pet._n 3.21_o matth._n 26.26_o 27._o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n there_o be_v a_o blessing_n convey_v with_o it_o baptism_n save_v we_o there_o be_v one_o baptism_n as_o there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n so_o that_o here_o all_o the_o constituent_a and_o necessary_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v find_v in_o baptism_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n there_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n for_o the_o matter_n the_o give_v it_o to_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_a with_o the_o word_n that_o our_o saviour_n use_v in_o the_o first_o supper_n be_v the_o form_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o be_v the_o institution_n you_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v again_o 27._o 1_o cor._n 11.23_o to_o 27._o be_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o federal_n act_n of_o our_o part_n it_o be_v also_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o conveyance_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o our_o partnership_n in_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n 17._o 1_o cor._n 10.16_o 17._o and_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n for_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o that_o one_o bread_n this_o show_v the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o sacrament_n here_o than_o we_o have_v in_o these_o two_o sacrament_n both_o matter_n form_n institution_n federal_n act_v blessing_n convey_v and_o the_o union_n of_o the_o body_n in_o they_o all_o the_o character_n which_o belong_v to_o a_o sacrament_n agree_v full_o to_o they_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o must_v by_o these_o character_n examine_v the_o other_o pretend_a sacrament_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o word_n sacrament_n be_v of_o a_o large_a extent_n there_o shall_v be_v some_o passage_n in_o ancient_a writer_n that_o call_v other_o action_n so_o beside_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n every_o holy_a rite_n may_v be_v so_o call_v but_o it_o be_v no_o small_a prejudice_n against_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n that_o peter_n lombard_n a_o writer_n in_o the_o twelve_o century_n be_v the_o first_o that_o reckon_v seven_o of_o they_o from_o that_o mystical_a expression_n of_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n there_o come_v a_o conceit_n of_o the_o sevenfold_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o lib._n 3._o dist._n 2._o and_o it_o look_v like_o a_o good_a illustration_n of_o that_o to_o assert_v seven_o sacrament_n this_o pope_n eugenius_n put_v in_o his_o instruction_n to_o the_o armenian_n which_o be_v publish_v with_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o all_o be_v final_o settle_v at_o trent_n now_o there_o may_v have_v be_v so_o many_o fine_a allusion_n make_v on_o the_o number_n seven_o and_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n be_v so_o much_o set_v on_o such_o allusion_n that_o since_o we_o hear_v nothing_o of_o that_o kind_n from_o any_o of_o they_o we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o this_o be_v more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a negative_a argument_n against_o their_o have_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v seven_o sacrament_n to_o go_v on_o in_o order_n with_o they_o the_o first_o that_o we_o reject_v which_o be_v reckon_v by_o they_o the_o second_o be_v confirmation_n but_o to_o explain_v this_o we_o must_v consider_v in_o what_o respect_n our_o church_n receive_v confirmation_n and_o upon_o what_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o she_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n we_o find_v that_o after_o philip_n the_o deacon_n and_o evangelist_n have_v convert_v and_o baptize_v some_o in_o samaria_n peter_n and_o john_n be_v send_v thither_o by_o the_o apostle_n 17._o act_n 8.12_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o who_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v and_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o though_o ordinary_a function_n when_o perform_v by_o the_o apostle_n such_o as_o their_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n in_o those_o who_o they_o ordain_v or_o confirm_v have_v extraordinary_a effect_n accompany_v they_o but_o when_o the_o extraordinary_a effect_n cease_v the_o end_n for_o which_o these_o be_v at_o first_o give_v be_v accomplish_v the_o gospel_n have_v be_v full_o attest_v to_o the_o world_n yet_o the_o function_n be_v still_o continue_v of_o confirmation_n as_o well_o as_o ordination_n and_o as_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n 6.2_o heb._n 6.2_o that_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n after_o repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o subsequent_a to_o baptism_n seem_v very_o
probable_o to_o belong_v to_o this_o so_o from_o these_o warrant_n we_o find_v in_o the_o early_a write_n of_o christianity_n mention_n of_o a_o confirmation_n after_o baptism_n which_o for_o the_o great_a solemnity_n and_o awe_n of_o the_o action_n and_o from_o the_o precedent_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n john_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v do_v only_o by_o he_o upon_o these_o reason_n we_o think_v it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o require_v all_o such_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v to_o come_v before_o the_o bishop_n and_o renew_v their_o baptismal_a vow_n and_o pray_v for_o god_n holy_a spirit_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o keep_v their_o vow_n and_o upon_o their_o do_v this_o the_o bishop_n may_v solemn_o pray_v over_o they_o with_o that_o ancient_a and_o almost_o natural_a ceremony_n of_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o which_o be_v only_o a_o designation_n of_o the_o person_n so_o pray_v over_o and_o blessed_v that_o god_n may_v seal_v and_o defend_v they_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o which_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n we_o be_v sure_a that_o such_o as_o do_v thus_o vow_v and_o pray_v do_v also_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n that_o our_o saviour_n have_v make_v we_o in_o this_o action_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o do_v even_o without_o any_o other_o warrant_n or_o precedent_n the_o do_v all_o thing_n to_o order_n and_o to_o edify_v will_v authorise_v a_o church_n to_o all_o this_o especial_o since_o the_o now_o universal_a practice_n of_o infant_n baptism_n make_v this_o more_o necessary_a than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o time_n when_o chief_o the_o adult_n be_v baptize_v it_o be_v high_o reasonable_a that_o they_o who_o give_v no_o actual_a consent_n of_o their_o own_o shall_v come_v and_o by_o their_o own_o express_a act_n make_v the_o stipulation_n of_o baptism_n it_o may_v give_v great_a impression_n of_o awe_n and_o respect_n when_o this_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o high_a order_n in_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o sincere_a vow_n and_o earnest_a prayer_n of_o person_n thus_o confirm_v we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o a_o proportion_a degree_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o spirit_n will_v be_v pour_v out_o upon_o they_o and_o in_o all_o this_o we_o be_v much_o confirm_v when_o we_o see_v such_o warrant_n for_o it_o in_o scripture_n a_o thing_n so_o good_a in_o itself_o that_o have_v at_o least_o a_o probable_a authority_n for_o it_o and_o be_v certain_o a_o practice_n of_o the_o first_o age_n be_v upon_o very_o just_a ground_n continue_v in_o our_o church_n will_v to_o god_n it_o be_v as_o serious_o go_v about_o as_o it_o be_v lawful_o establish_v but_o after_o all_o this_o here_o be_v no_o sacrament_n no_o express_a institution_n neither_o by_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n no_o rule_n give_v to_o practice_v it_o and_o which_o be_v the_o most_o essential_a there_o be_v no_o matter_n here_o for_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n be_v only_o a_o gesture_n in_o prayer_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o federal_a rite_n declare_v to_o belong_v to_o it_o it_o be_v indeed_o rather_o a_o ratify_n and_o confirm_v the_o baptism_n than_o any_o new_a stipulation_n to_o supply_v all_o this_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v appoint_v matter_n for_o it_o the_o chrism_n which_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o oil_n olive_n and_o balm_n opobalsamum_n the_o oil_n signify_v the_o clearness_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o the_o balm_n the_o savour_n of_o a_o good_a reputation_n this_o must_v be_v peculiar_o bless_v by_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v the_o only_a minister_n of_o that_o function_n the_o form_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v the_o apply_v the_o chrism_n to_o the_o forehead_n with_o these_o word_n signo_fw-la te_fw-la signo_fw-la crucis_fw-la &_o confirmo_fw-la te_fw-la chrismate_fw-la salutis_fw-la in_fw-la nomine_fw-la patris_fw-la filii_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la i_o sign_v thou_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o confirm_v thou_o with_o the_o chrism_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o pretend_v christ_n do_v institute_n this_o but_o they_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o breathe_v on_o his_o disciple_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o transcend_v all_o sacrament_n he_o settle_v no_o determine_a matter_n nor_o form_n to_o it_o and_o that_o the_o succeed_a age_n appropriate_v this_o matter_n to_o it_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o christian_n begin_v very_o early_o to_o use_v oil_n in_o holy_a function_n the_o climate_n they_o live_v in_o make_v it_o necessary_a to_o use_v oil_n much_o for_o stop_v the_o perspiration_n that_o may_v dispose_v they_o the_o more_o to_o use_v oil_n in_o their_o sacred_a rite_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o both_o theophilus_n and_o tertullian_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o 70._o theophil_n l._n 1._o ad_fw-la autolyc_a tert._n de_fw-fr bapt._n c._n 7_o 8._o de_fw-fr resur_n caâ—_n c._n 8._o cypr._n ep._n 70._o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o three_o century_n do_v mention_v it_o the_o frequent_a mention_n of_o oil_n and_o of_o anoint_v in_o the_o scripture_n may_v incline_v they_o to_o this_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n and_o the_o name_n of_o messiah_n and_o christ_n do_v also_o import_v this_o but_o yet_o we_o hold_v all_o that_o to_o be_v mystical_a and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o that_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o receive_v without_o measure_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n we_o do_v understand_v those_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o same_o mystical_a sense_n he_o that_o establish_v we_o with_o you_o in_o christ_n and_o have_v anoint_v we_o be_v god_n who_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o and_o give_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n 27._o 2_o cor._n 1.21_o 22._o 1_o john_n 2.20_o 27._o as_o also_o those_o word_n of_o st._n john_n but_o you_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o you_o know_v all_o thing_n the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n these_o word_n do_v clear_o relate_v to_o somewhat_o that_o the_o christian_n receive_v immediate_o from_o god_n and_o so_o must_v be_v understand_v figurative_o for_o we_o do_v not_o see_v the_o least_o hint_n of_o the_o apostle_n use_v of_o oil_n except_o to_o the_o sick_a of_o which_o afterward_o so_o that_o if_o this_o use_v of_o oil_n be_v consider_v only_o as_o a_o ceremony_n of_o a_o natural_a signification_n that_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o ritual_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o another_o nature_n but_o if_o a_o sacrament_n be_v make_v of_o it_o and_o a_o divine_a virtue_n be_v join_v to_o that_o we_o can_v admit_v of_o no_o such_o thing_n without_o a_o express_a institution_n and_o declaration_n in_o scripture_n the_o invention_n that_o be_v afterward_o find_v out_o by_o which_o the_o bishop_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o only_a minister_n of_o confirmation_n 20._o con._n araus_n c._n 1_o 2._o cod._n affr._n can._n 6._o con._n tol._n c._n 20._o even_o though_o presbyter_n be_v suffer_v to_o confirm_v be_v a_o piece_n of_o superstition_n without_o any_o colour_n from_o scripture_n it_o be_v settle_v that_o the_o bishop_n only_o may_v consecrate_v the_o chrism_n and_o though_o he_o be_v the_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o confirmation_n yet_o presbyter_n be_v also_o suffer_v to_o do_v it_o the_o chrism_n be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o bishop_n presbyter_n thus_o confirm_v be_v think_v like_o the_o deacon_n give_v the_o sacrament_n though_o priest_n only_o may_v consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n jerom_n tell_v we_o lucifer_n hieron_n ad_fw-la lucifer_n that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o bishop_n only_o confirm_v and_o though_o he_o make_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o to_o be_v rather_o for_o do_v a_o honour_n to_o they_o than_o from_o any_o necessity_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o he_o positive_o say_v the_o bishop_n go_v round_o pray_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o those_o who_o they_o confirm_v it_o be_v say_v by_o hilary_n that_o in_o egypt_n the_o presbyter_n do_v confirm_v in_o the_o bishop_n absence_n so_o that_o custom_n join_v with_o the_o distinction_n between_o the_o consecration_n supra_fw-la hilar._n in_o cap._n 4._o ad_fw-la ephes._n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la and_o the_o apply_v of_o the_o chrism_n grow_v to_o be_v the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n the_o greatness_n of_o diocese_n with_o the_o
penance_n the_o aggregate_v of_o all_o these_o be_v the_o matter_n and_o the_o form_n be_v the_o word_n ego_fw-la te_fw-la absolvo_fw-la now_o beside_o what_o we_o have_v to_o say_v upon_o every_o one_o of_o these_o particular_n the_o matter_n of_o a_o sacrament_n must_v be_v some_o visible_a sign_n apply_v to_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o 5._o innoc._n 3._o in_o 4._o late_a can._n 21_o 22._o conc._n trid._n sess._n 14._o c._n 5._o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o very_a absurd_a thing_n to_o imagine_v that_o a_o man_n be_v own_o thought_n word_n or_o action_n can_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o sacrament_n how_o can_v this_o be_v sanctify_v or_o apply_v to_o he_o it_o will_v be_v a_o thing_n no_o less_o absurd_a to_o make_v the_o form_n of_o a_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o practice_n not_o much_o elder_a than_o four_o hundred_o year_n since_o no_o ritual_a can_v be_v produce_v nor_o author_n cite_v for_o this_o form_n for_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ._n all_o the_o ancient_a form_n of_o receive_v penitent_n have_v be_v by_o a_o blessing_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o prayer_n or_o a_o declaration_n but_o none_o of_o they_o in_o these_o positive_a word_n i_o absolve_v thou_o we_o think_v this_o want_n of_o matter_n and_o this_o new_a invent_a form_n be_v without_o any_o institution_n in_o scripture_n and_o different_a from_o so_o long_a a_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v such_o reason_n that_o we_o be_v full_o justify_v in_o deny_v penance_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n but_o because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n be_v a_o point_n of_o the_o high_a importance_n there_o arise_v several_a thing_n here_o that_o ought_v to_o be_v very_o careful_o examine_v as_o to_o confession_n we_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o such_o as_o desire_v st._n john_n baptism_n 3.6_o matt._n 3.6_o come_v confess_v their_o sin_n but_o that_o be_v previous_a to_o baptism_n we_o find_v also_o that_o scandalous_a person_n be_v to_o be_v open_o rebuke_v before_o all_o and_o so_o to_o be_v put_v to_o shame_n 5.10_o 1_o tim._n 5.10_o in_o which_o no_o doubt_n there_o be_v a_o confession_n and_o a_o publication_n of_o the_o sin_n but_o that_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o the_o discipline_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n which_o make_v it_o necessary_a to_o note_v such_o person_n as_o walk_v disorderly_a 5.11_o 2_o thess._n 3.14_o 1_o cor._n 5.11_o and_o to_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o they_o sometime_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o eat_v with_o they_o who_o be_v christian_n and_o such_o as_o be_v call_v brother_n be_v a_o reproach_n to_o their_o profession_n but_o beside_o the_o power_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v which_o as_o be_v say_v on_o another_o head_n belong_v to_o other_o matter_n we_o find_v that_o when_o our_o saviour_n breathe_v on_o his_o apostle_n and_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o with_o that_o tell_v they_o that_o who_o soever_o sin_n they_o remit_v 20.23_o john_n 20.23_o they_o be_v remit_v and_o who_o soever_o sin_n they_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v since_o a_o power_n of_o remit_v or_o retain_v sin_n be_v thus_o give_v to_o they_o they_o infer_v that_o it_o seem_v reasonable_a that_o in_o order_n to_o their_o dispense_n it_o with_o a_o due_a caution_n the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o sin_n ought_v to_o be_v lay_v open_a to_o they_o some_o have_v think_v that_o this_o be_v a_o personal_a thing_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n with_o that_o miraculous_a effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o which_o such_o a_o discern_a of_o spirit_n be_v communicate_v to_o they_o that_o they_o can_v discern_v the_o sincerity_n or_o hypocrisy_n of_o those_o that_o come_v before_o they_o by_o this_o st._n peter_n discover_v the_o sin_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n 9_o act_n 5.3_o 9_o and_o he_o also_o see_v that_o simon_n of_o samaria_n be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n so_o they_o conclude_v that_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a authority_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o they_o only_o 8.23_o act_n 8.23_o but_o other_o who_o distinguish_v between_o the_o full_a extent_n of_o this_o power_n and_o the_o ministerial_a authority_n that_o be_v still_o to_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n do_v believe_v that_o these_o word_n may_v in_o a_o low_a and_o more_o limit_a sense_n belong_v to_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o they_o argue_v very_o strong_o that_o if_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o their_o full_a extent_n as_o they_o lie_v a_o priest_n have_v by_o they_o a_o absolute_a and_o unlimited_a power_n in_o this_o matter_n not_o restrain_v to_o condition_n or_o rule_n so_o that_o if_o he_o do_v pardon_n or_o retain_v sin_n whether_o in_o that_o he_o do_v right_a or_o wrong_n the_o sin_n must_v be_v pardon_v or_o retain_v according_o he_o may_v indeed_o sin_v in_o use_v it_o wrong_v for_o which_o he_o must_v answer_v to_o god_n but_o he_o seem_v by_o the_o literal_a meaning_n of_o these_o word_n to_o be_v clothe_v with_o such_o a_o plenipotentiary_n authority_n that_o his_o act_n must_v be_v valid_a though_o he_o may_v be_v punish_v for_o employ_v it_o amiss_o a_o ambassador_n that_o have_v full_a power_n though_o limit_v by_o secret_a instruction_n do_v bind_v he_o that_o so_o empower_v he_o by_o every_o act_n that_o he_o do_v pursuant_n to_o his_o power_n how_o much_o soever_o it_o may_v go_v beyond_o his_o instruction_n for_o how_o obnoxious_a soever_o that_o may_v render_v he_o to_o his_o master_n it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o lessen_v the_o authority_n of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v nor_o the_o obligation_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o it_o so_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n if_o apply_v to_o all_o priest_n must_v belong_v to_o they_o in_o their_o full_a extent_n and_o if_o so_o the_o salvation_n or_o the_o damnation_n of_o mankind_n be_v put_v absolute_o in_o the_o priest_n power_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v express_v in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v though_o they_o be_v not_o express_v as_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v save_v if_o we_o believe_v which_o do_v not_o imply_v that_o a_o single_a act_n of_o believe_v the_o gospel_n without_o any_o thing_n else_o put_v we_o in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n in_o opposition_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o gospel_n have_v so_o describe_v faith_n to_o we_o as_o the_o root_n of_o all_o other_o grace_n and_o virtue_n as_o that_o which_o produce_v they_o and_o which_o be_v know_v by_o they_o all_o that_o be_v promise_v upon_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o faith_n so_o qualify_v as_o the_o gospel_n represent_v it_o and_o therefore_o that_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o this_o case_n where_o a_o unlimited_a authority_n be_v so_o particular_o express_v that_o no_o condition_n seem_v to_o be_v imply_v in_o it_o if_o any_o condition_n be_v elsewhere_o lay_v upon_o we_o in_o order_n to_o our_o salvation_n then_o according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n we_o may_v say_v that_o of_o they_o which_o they_o say_v of_o contrition_n upon_o this_o occasion_n that_o they_o be_v necessary_a when_o we_o can_v procure_v the_o priest_n pardon_n but_o that_o by_o it_o the_o want_n of_o they_o all_o may_v be_v supply_v and_o that_o the_o obligation_n to_o they_o all_o be_v supersede_v by_o it_o and_o if_o any_o condition_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o limit_n upon_o this_o power_n why_o be_v not_o all_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n contrition_n and_o new_a obedience_n make_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o the_o lawful_a dispense_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o confession_n attrition_n and_o the_o do_v the_o penance_n enjoin_v therefore_o since_o no_o condition_n be_v here_o name_v as_o a_o restraint_n upon_o this_o general_a power_n that_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v give_v to_o priest_n by_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n they_o must_v either_o be_v understand_v as_o simple_a and_o unconditional_a or_o they_o must_v be_v limit_v to_o all_o the_o condition_n that_o be_v express_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o there_o be_v not_o the_o colour_n of_o a_o reason_n to_o restrain_v they_o to_o some_o of_o they_o and_o to_o leave_v out_o the_o rest_n and_o thus_o we_o think_v we_o be_v full_o justify_v by_o say_v that_o by_o these_o word_n our_o saviour_n do_v indeed_o full_o empower_v the_o apostle_n to_o publish_v his_o gospel_n to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o declare_v the_o term_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n in_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v infallible_o assist_v so_o that_o they_o can_v
not_o err_v in_o discharge_v their_o commission_n and_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v thus_o settle_v by_o they_o all_o who_o be_v to_o succeed_v they_o be_v also_o empower_v to_o go_v on_o with_o the_o publication_n of_o this_o pardon_n and_o of_o those_o glad_a tiding_n to_o the_o world_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o declare_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n conform_v to_o the_o tenor_n of_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o settle_v shall_v be_v always_o make_v good_a we_o do_v also_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v in_o the_o way_n of_o censure_n and_o government_n a_o ministerial_a authority_n to_o remit_v or_o to_o retain_v sin_n as_o they_o be_v matter_n of_o scandal_n or_o offence_n though_o that_o indeed_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o therefore_o we_o think_v that_o the_o power_n of_o pardon_v and_o retain_v be_v only_o declaratory_a so_o that_o all_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o be_v be_v then_o only_o effectual_a when_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o pardon_n be_v make_v conform_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o doctrine_n of_o we_o how_o much_o soever_o decry_v of_o late_a in_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o strike_v at_o the_o root_n of_o the_o priestly_a authority_n yet_o have_v be_v maintain_v by_o some_o of_o their_o best_a author_n and_o some_o of_o the_o great_a of_o their_o schoolman_n thus_o we_o have_v see_v upon_o what_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o we_o do_v not_o conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o auricular_a confession_n be_v necessary_a in_o which_o we_o think_v that_o we_o be_v full_o confirm_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o many_o of_o the_o age_n of_o thechristian_a church_n which_o do_v not_o understand_v these_o word_n as_o contain_v anobligation_n to_o secret_a confession_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o practice_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v rely_v on_o here_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n since_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o both_o clergy_n and_o laity_n be_v more_o concern_v both_o to_o know_v and_o to_o deliver_v down_o faithful_o than_o this_o on_o which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o other_o depend_v so_o much_o such_o a_o point_n as_o this_o can_v never_o have_v be_v forget_v or_o mistake_v many_o and_o clear_a rule_n must_v have_v be_v give_v about_o it_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o which_o humane_a nature_n have_v so_o much_o repugnancy_n that_o it_o must_v in_o the_o first_o form_v of_o church_n have_v be_v infuse_v into_o they_o as_o absolute_o necessary_a in_o order_n to_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n a_o church_n can_v not_o now_o be_v form_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n without_o very_o full_a and_o particular_a instruction_n both_o to_o priest_n and_o people_n concern_v confession_n and_o absolution_n it_o be_v the_o most_o intricate_a part_n of_o their_o divinity_n and_o that_o which_o the_o clergy_n must_v be_v most_o ready_a at_o in_o opposition_n to_o all_o this_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o though_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n say_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n concern_v sorrow_n for_o sin_n repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n say_v nor_o a_o rule_n give_v concern_v confession_n to_o be_v make_v to_o a_o priest_n and_o absolution_n to_o be_v give_v by_o he_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o passage_n in_o st._n james_n epistle_n relate_v to_o confession_n but_o it_o be_v to_o one_o another_o not_o restrain_v to_o the_o priest_n 5.16_o james_n 5.16_o as_o the_o word_n render_v fault_n seem_v to_o signify_v those_o offence_n by_o which_o other_o be_v wrong_v in_o which_o case_n confession_n be_v a_o degree_n of_o reparation_n and_o so_o be_v sometime_o necessary_a but_o whatever_o may_v be_v in_o this_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o confession_n which_o be_v there_o appoint_v to_o be_v make_v be_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v mutual_a among_o christian_n and_o it_o be_v not_o command_v in_o order_n to_o absolution_n but_o in_o order_n to_o the_o procure_v the_o intercession_n of_o other_o good_a man_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v add_v and_o pray_v for_o one_o another_o by_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v that_o you_o may_v be_v heal_v join_v with_o those_o that_o go_v before_o concern_v the_o sick_a it_o seem_v the_o direction_n give_v by_o st._n james_n belong_v principal_o to_o sick_a person_n and_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a period_n show_v that_o it_o relate_v only_o to_o the_o private_a prayer_n of_o good_a man_n for_o one_o another_o the_o effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o so_o that_o this_o place_n do_v not_o at_o all_o belong_v to_o auricular_a confession_n or_o absolution_n nor_o do_v there_o any_o print_n appear_v before_o the_o apostasy_n that_o happen_v in_o the_o persecution_n of_o decius_n of_o the_o practice_n even_o of_o confess_v such_o heinous_a sin_n as_o have_v be_v public_o commit_v then_o arise_v the_o famous_a contest_v with_o the_o novatian_o concern_v the_o receive_v the_o lapse_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n again_o it_o be_v conclude_v not_o to_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o mercy_n or_o of_o reconciliation_n yet_o it_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o do_v that_o till_o they_o have_v be_v keep_v at_o a_o distance_n for_o some_o time_n from_o the_o holy_a communion_n at_o last_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o make_v their_o confession_n and_o so_o they_o be_v receive_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n this_o time_n be_v shorten_v and_o many_o thing_n be_v pass_v over_o to_o such_o as_o show_v a_o deep_a and_o sincere_a repentance_n and_o one_o of_o the_o character_n of_o a_o true_a repentance_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v always_o treat_v with_o a_o great_a distinction_n of_o favour_n be_v if_o they_o come_v and_o first_o accuse_v themselves_o this_o show_v that_o they_o be_v deep_o affect_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n when_o they_o will_v not_o bear_v the_o load_n of_o they_o but_o become_v their_o own_o accuser_n and_o discover_v their_o sin_n there_o be_v several_a canon_n that_o make_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o degree_n and_o time_n of_o the_o penance_n between_o those_o who_o have_v accuse_v themselves_o and_o those_o against_o who_o their_o sin_n be_v prove_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o this_o strain_n occur_v often_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n which_o plain_o show_v that_o they_o do_v not_o look_v on_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o enumeration_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n as_o command_v by_o god_n otherwise_o it_o will_v have_v be_v enforce_v with_o consideration_n of_o another_o nature_n than_o that_o of_o shorten_v their_o penance_n the_o first_o occasion_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n to_o exercise_v thisdiscipline_n be_v from_o the_o frequent_a apostasy_n into_o which_o many_o have_v lapse_v during_o the_o persecution_n and_o when_o these_o go_v off_o another_o sort_n of_o disorder_n begin_v to_o break_v in_o upon_o the_o church_n and_o to_o defile_v it_o great_a number_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o their_o prince_n and_o become_v christian_n but_o a_o mix_a multitude_n come_v among_o they_o so_o that_o there_o be_v many_o scandal_n among_o that_o body_n which_o have_v be_v former_o remarkable_a for_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o moral_n and_o the_o strictness_n of_o their_o life_n it_o be_v the_o chief_a business_n of_o all_o those_o council_n that_o meet_v in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o century_n to_o settle_v many_o rule_n concern_v the_o degree_n and_o time_n of_o penance_n the_o censure_n both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n the_o order_n of_o the_o penitent_n and_o the_o method_n of_o receive_v they_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o some_o of_o those_o council_n they_o deny_v reconciliation_n after_o some_o sin_n even_o to_o the_o last_o though_o the_o general_a practice_n be_v to_o receive_v all_o at_o their_o death_n poenitentia_fw-la dallaeus_n de_fw-fr confession_n morinus_n de_fw-fr poenitentia_fw-la but_o while_o they_o be_v in_o a_o good_a state_n of_o health_n they_o keep_v they_o long_o in_o penance_n in_o a_o public_a separation_n from_o the_o common_a privilege_n of_o christian_n and_o chief_o from_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o under_o severe_a rule_n and_o that_o for_o several_a year_n more_o or_o few_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o character_n of_o their_o repentance_n of_o which_o a_o free_a and_o unextorted_a confession_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a this_o make_v many_o prevent_v that_o and_o come_v in_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n to_o confess_v their_o sin_n which_o be_v much_o encourage_v and_o magnify_v confession_n be_v at_o first_o make_v
that_o import_v the_o designation_n of_o the_o person_n so_o pray_v over_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o different_a form_n for_o though_o there_o be_v prayer_n in_o their_o office_n of_o ordination_n sacâ—is_fw-la haberti_n pontiff_a graecum_fw-la morinus_n de_fw-fr ordinat_fw-la sacâ—is_fw-la yet_o the_o word_n that_o do_v accompany_v the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v only_o declaratory_a the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o perfect_v the_o feeble_a and_o heal_v the_o weak_a promote_v this_o man_n to_o be_v a_o deacon_n a_o priest_n or_o a_o bishop_n let_v we_o therefore_o pray_v for_o he_o by_o which_o they_o pretend_v only_o to_o judge_v of_o a_o divine_a vocation_n all_o the_o ancient_a ritual_n and_o all_o those_o that_o treat_v of_o they_o for_o the_o first_o seven_o century_n speak_v of_o nothing_o as_o essential_a to_o order_n but_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n it_o be_v true_a many_o rite_n come_v to_o be_v add_v and_o many_o prayer_n be_v use_v that_o go_v far_o beyond_o the_o first_o simplicity_n but_o in_o the_o ten_o or_o eleven_o century_n a_o new_a form_n be_v bring_v in_o of_o deliver_v the_o vessel_n in_o ordain_v priest_n and_o word_n be_v join_v with_o that_o give_v they_o power_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o to_o celebrate_v mass_n and_o then_o the_o order_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v give_v by_o this_o rite_n the_o deliver_v of_o the_o vessel_n look_v like_o a_o matter_n and_o these_o word_n be_v think_v the_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o prayer_n that_o be_v former_o use_v with_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v indeed_o still_o use_v but_o only_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o office_n no_o hand_n be_v lay_v on_o when_o it_o be_v use_v and_o though_o the_o form_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v still_o continue_v the_o bishop_n with_o other_o priest_n lay_v their_o hand_n on_o those_o they_o ordain_v yet_o it_o be_v now_o a_o dumb_a ceremony_n not_o a_o word_n of_o a_o prayer_n be_v say_v while_o they_o lie_v on_o their_o hand_n so_o that_o though_o both_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v use_v in_o the_o office_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o join_v together_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o ofsice_n a_o new_a benediction_n be_v add_v ever_o since_o the_o twelve_o century_n the_o bishop_n alone_o lay_v on_o his_o hand_n say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v the_o number_n seven_n be_v think_v to_o suit_v the_o sacrament_n best_o so_o order_n be_v make_v one_o of_o they_o and_o of_o these_o only_a priesthood_n where_o the_o vessel_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o matter_n and_o the_o form_n be_v the_o deliver_v they_o with_o the_o word_n take_v thou_o authority_n to_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o to_o celebrate_v mass_n both_o for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o schoolman_n have_v take_v a_o new_a way_n of_o explain_v this_o whole_a matter_n borrow_v from_o the_o eucharist_n that_o be_v make_v up_o of_o two_o part_n the_o consecration_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o of_o the_o wine_n both_o so_o necessary_a that_o without_o the_o one_o the_o other_o become_v void_a so_o they_o teach_v that_o a_o priest_n have_v two_o power_n of_o consecrate_v and_o of_o absolve_v and_o that_o he_o be_v ordain_v to_o the_o one_o by_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o vessel_n and_o to_o the_o other_o by_o the_o bishop_n lay_v on_o of_o hand_n with_o the_o word_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o they_o make_v the_o bishop_n and_o the_o priest_n lay_v on_o hand_n joint_o to_o be_v only_o their_o declare_v as_o by_o a_o suffrage_n that_o such_o a_o person_n ought_v to_o be_v ordain_v so_o total_o have_v they_o depart_v from_o the_o primitive_a form_n if_o this_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o if_o the_o sacrament_n consist_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o form_n by_o they_o assign_v then_o since_o all_o the_o ritual_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n for_o the_o first_o ten_o century_n have_v no_o such_o form_n of_o ordain_v priest_n this_o can_v be_v the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o a_o sacrament_n otherwise_o the_o church_n have_v in_o a_o course_n of_o so_o many_o age_n no_o true_a order_n nor_o any_o sacrament_n in_o they_o nor_o will_v it_o serve_v in_o answer_n to_o this_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n institute_v not_o special_a matter_n nor_o form_n here_o but_o have_v leave_v the_o specify_v those_o among_o the_o other_o power_n that_o he_o have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n for_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o institution_n of_o apply_v a_o matter_n design_v by_o god_n by_o a_o particular_a form_n likewise_o appoint_v to_o say_v that_o christ_n appoint_v here_o neither_o matter_n nor_o form_n be_v plain_o to_o confess_v that_o this_o be_v no_o sacrament_n in_o the_o first_o nine_o or_o ten_o age_n there_o be_v no_o matter_n at_o all_o use_v nothing_o but_o a_o imposition_n of_o hand_n with_o prayer_n so_o that_o by_o this_o doctrine_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v all_o that_o while_n without_o true_a order_n since_o there_o be_v nothing_o use_v that_o can_v be_v call_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o sacrament_n therefore_o though_o we_o continue_v this_o institution_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o â—nd_v his_o apostle_n settle_v it_o in_o the_o church_n yet_o we_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n we_o also_o deny_v all_o the_o inferior_a order_n to_o be_v sacred_a below_o that_o of_o deacon_n the_o other_o order_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v may_v be_v well_o and_o on_o good_a reason_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n as_o step_n through_o which_o clerk_n may_v be_v make_v to_o pass_v in_o order_n to_o a_o strict_a examination_n and_o trial_n of_o they_o like_o degree_n in_o university_n but_o the_o make_v they_o at_o least_o the_o subdiaconate_a sacred_a as_o it_o be_v reckon_v by_o pope_n eugenius_n be_v we_o think_v beyond_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n for_o here_o a_o degree_n of_o order_n be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o that_o degree_n be_v not_o name_v in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o in_o the_o first_o age_n it_o be_v true_a it_o come_v to_o be_v soon_o use_v with_o the_o other_o inferior_a order_n but_o it_o can_v be_v pretend_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n since_o no_o divine_a institution_n can_v be_v bring_v for_o it_o and_o we_o can_v but_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o definition_n that_o eugenius_n have_v give_v of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v a_o authentical_a piece_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n where_o he_o reckon_v priest_n deacon_n and_o subdeacons_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n he_o do_v not_o name_n bishop_n though_o their_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n be_v not_o question_v in_o that_o church_n perhaps_o the_o spirit_n with_o which_o they_o act_v at_o that_o time_n in_o basil_n offend_v he_o so_o much_o that_o he_o be_v more_o set_v on_o depress_v than_o on_o raise_v they_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o which_o so_o much_o zeal_n appear_v for_o recover_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o episcopal_a order_n at_o that_o time_n so_o much_o eclipse_v by_o the_o papal_a usurpation_n when_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n be_v treat_v of_o they_o reckon_v seven_o degree_n of_o they_o the_o high_a of_o which_o be_v that_o of_o priest_n so_o that_o though_o they_o decree_v that_o a_o bishop_n be_v by_o the_o divine_a institution_n above_o a_o priest_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o decree_n that_o the_o office_n be_v a_o order_n or_o a_o sacrament_n and_o the_o schoolman_n do_v general_o explain_v episcopate_v as_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n or_o extension_n of_o priesthood_n rather_o than_o a_o new_a order_n or_o a_o sacrament_n the_o main_a thing_n in_o their_o thought_n be_v that_o which_o if_o true_a be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o miracle_n the_o wonderful_a conversion_n make_v in_o transubstantion_n they_o seem_v to_o think_v that_o no_o order_n can_v be_v above_o that_o which_o qualify_v a_o man_n for_o so_o great_a a_o performance_n i_o say_v nothing_o in_o this_o place_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o offer_v sacrifice_n pretend_v to_o be_v give_v in_o order_n for_o that_o belong_v to_o another_o article_n the_o four_o sacrament_n here_o reject_v be_v marriage_n which_o be_v reckon_v the_o last_o by_o the_o roman_a account_n in_o the_o point_n of_o argument_n there_o be_v less_o to_o say_v here_o than_o in_o any_o of_o the_o other_o but_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o very_a express_a warrant_n for_o call_v it_o a_o sacrament_n from_o the_o translation_n of_o a_o passage_n in_o st._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 5.32_o ephes._n 5.32_o in_o which_o he_o make_v a_o allusion_n while_o he_o
in_o that_o time_n from_o the_o institution_n and_o command_n which_o be_v express_v and_o positive_a we_o go_v next_o to_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o sacramental_a action_n they_o have_v no_o virtue_n in_o they_o as_o charm_n tie_v either_o to_o element_n or_o to_o word_n they_o be_v only_o good_a because_o command_v a_o different_a state_n of_o thing_n may_v indeed_o justify_v a_o alteration_n as_o to_o circumstance_n the_o danger_n of_o dip_v in_o cold_a climate_n may_v be_v a_o very_a good_a reason_n for_o change_v the_o form_n of_o baptism_n to_o sprinkle_v and_o if_o climate_n be_v inhabit_v by_o christian_n to_o which_o wine_n can_v not_o be_v bring_v we_o shall_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o whensoever_o god_n make_v a_o real_a necessity_n of_o depart_v from_o any_o institution_n of_o he_o he_o do_v thereby_o allow_v of_o such_o a_o change_n as_o that_o necessity_n must_v draw_v after_o it_o so_o we_o do_v not_o condemn_v the_o licence_n that_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v grant_v by_o pope_n innocent_a the_o eight_o to_o celebrate_v without_o wine_n in_o norway_n nor_o shall_v we_o deny_v a_o man_n the_o sacrament_n who_o have_v a_o natural_a and_o unconquerable_a aversion_n to_o wine_n or_o that_o communicate_v be_v near_o his_o last_o agony_n and_o that_o shall_v have_v the_o like_a aversion_n to_o either_o of_o the_o element_n when_o those_o thing_n be_v real_a and_o not_o pretend_v mercy_n be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n the_o punctual_a observance_n of_o a_o sacramental_a institution_n do_v only_o oblige_v we_o to_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o it_o and_o in_o ordinary_a case_n the_o pretence_n of_o what_o may_v be_v do_v or_o have_v be_v do_v upon_o extraordinary_a occasion_n can_v never_o justify_v the_o deliberate_a and_o unnecessary_a alteration_n of_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o whole_a institution_n show_v very_o plain_o that_o our_o saviour_n mean_v that_o the_o cup_n shall_v be_v consider_v every_o whit_n as_o essential_a as_o bread_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v but_o conclude_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n that_o since_o the_o sacrament_n have_v only_o their_o effect_n from_o their_o institution_n therefore_o so_o total_a a_o change_n of_o this_o sacrament_n do_v plain_o evacuate_v the_o institution_n and_o by_o consequence_n destroy_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o all_o reason_n upon_o this_o head_n be_v a_o argue_v against_o the_o institution_n as_o if_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v not_o well_o enough_o consider_v it_o but_o that_o 1200_o year_n after_o they_o a_o consequence_n shall_v be_v observe_v that_o till_o then_o have_v not_o be_v think_v of_o which_o make_v it_o reasonable_a to_o alter_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o the_o concomitance_n be_v the_o great_a thing_n that_o be_v here_o urge_v since_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o christ_n be_v entire_o under_o each_o of_o the_o element_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o both_o shall_v be_v receive_v because_o christ_n be_v full_o receive_v in_o any_o one_o but_o this_o subsist_v on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n so_o if_o that_o be_v false_a then_o here_o upon_o a_o controvert_v opinion_n a_o uncontroverted_a piece_n of_o the_o institution_n be_v alter_v and_o if_o concomitance_n be_v a_o certain_a consequence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n than_o it_o be_v a_o very_a strong_a argument_n against_o the_o antiquity_n of_o that_o doctrine_n that_o the_o world_n be_v so_o long_o without_o the_o notion_n of_o concomitance_n and_o therefore_o if_o transubstantiation_n have_v be_v soon_o receive_v the_o concomitance_n will_v have_v be_v more_o early_o observe_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n seem_v to_o be_v so_o lay_v down_o as_o rather_o to_o make_v we_o consider_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n as_o in_o a_o state_n of_o separation_n than_o of_o concomitance_n the_o body_n be_v represent_v apart_o and_o the_o blood_n apart_o and_o the_o body_n as_o break_v and_o the_o blood_n as_o shed_v therefore_o we_o consider_v the_o design_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o represent_v christ_n to_o we_o as_o dead_a and_o in_o his_o crucify_a but_o not_o in_o his_o glorify_a state_n and_o if_o the_o opinion_n be_v true_a that_o the_o glorify_a body_n be_v of_o another_o texture_n than_o that_o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o plain_o assert_v by_o st._n paul_n in_o a_o discourse_n intend_v to_o describe_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o glorify_a body_n than_o this_o theory_n of_o concomitance_n will_v fail_v upon_o that_o account_n but_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v in_o that_o a_o institution_n of_o christ_n must_n not_o be_v alter_v or_o violate_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o a_o inference_n that_o be_v draw_v to_o conclude_v it_o needless_a he_o who_o institute_v it_o know_v best_o what_o be_v most_o fit_a and_o most_o reasonable_a and_o we_o must_v choose_v rather_o to_o acquiesce_v in_o his_o command_n than_o in_o our_o own_o reason_n if_o next_o to_o the_o institution_n and_o the_o theory_n that_o arise_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n we_o consider_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o all_o age_n there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o point_n in_o which_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v more_o express_a and_o more_o universal_a than_o in_o this_o particular_a for_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ._n all_o the_o account_n that_o we_o have_v of_o the_o ancient_a ritual_n both_o in_o justin_n martyr_n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o constitution_n 3._o apol._n 2._o catech._n mist._n 4ta_fw-la const._n apost_n l._n 2._o c._n 57_o eccles._n hiera_n c._n 3._o and_o the_o pretend_a areopagite_n do_v express_o mention_v both_o kind_n as_o give_v separately_z in_o the_o sacrament_n all_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n as_o well_o these_o that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o those_o which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o st._n basil_n and_o st._n chrysostom_n do_v mention_v this_o very_o express_o all_o the_o office_n of_o the_o western_a church_n both_o roman_a and_o other_o the_o missal_n of_o the_o latter_a age_n i_o mean_v down_o to_o the_o twelve_o century_n even_o the_o ordo_fw-la romanus_n believe_v by_o some_o to_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o nine_o and_o by_o other_o of_o the_o eleven_o century_n be_v express_v in_o mention_v the_o distribution_n of_o both_o kind_n all_o the_o father_n without_o except_v one_o do_v speak_v of_o it_o very_o clear_o as_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o their_o time_n they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o give_v a_o hint_n of_o any_o difference_n about_o it_o so_o that_o from_o ignatius_n down_o to_o thomas_n aquinas_n 12._o aquin._n com._n in_o 6._o johan_n v._o 53._o in_o summa_fw-la par_fw-fr 9_o quast_o 80._o art_n 12._o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o writer_n that_o differ_v from_o the_o rest_n in_o this_o point_n and_o even_o aquinas_n speak_v of_o the_o take_v away_o the_o chalice_n as_o the_o practice_n only_o of_o some_o church_n other_o writer_n of_o his_o time_n have_v not_o hear_v of_o any_o of_o these_o church_n for_o they_o speak_v of_o both_o kind_n as_o the_o universal_a practice_n but_o beside_o this_o general_a concurrence_n there_o be_v some_o specialty_n in_o this_o matter_n in_o st._n cyprian_n time_n some_o thought_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o use_v wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n they_o therefore_o use_v water_n only_o and_o be_v from_o thence_o call_v aquarii_n it_o seem_v they_o find_v that_o their_o morning_n assembly_n be_v smell_v out_o by_o the_o wine_n use_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o christian_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o smell_n of_o wine_n that_o be_v still_o about_o they_o they_o therefore_o intend_v to_o avoid_v this_o and_o so_o they_o have_v no_o wine_n among_o they_o which_o be_v a_o much_o weighty_a reason_n than_o that_o of_o the_o wine_n stick_v upon_o the_o beard_n of_o the_o laity_n yet_o st._n cyprian_n condemn_v this_o very_o severe_o cecil_n cyp._n ep._n 63._o ad_fw-la cecil_n in_o a_o long_a epistle_n write_v upon_o that_o occasion_n he_o make_v this_o the_o main_a argument_n and_o go_v over_o it_o frequent_o and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v â—hrist_n and_o do_v what_o he_o do_v and_o he_o have_v those_o memorable_a word_n if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o loose_v any_o one_o of_o the_o least_o command_v of_o christ_n how_o much_o more_o be_v it_o unlawful_a to_o break_v so_o great_a and_o so_o weighty_a a_o one_o that_o do_v so_o very_o near_o relate_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o lord_n passion_n and_o of_o our_o redemption_n or_o by_o any_o human_a institution_n to_o change_v it_o into_o that_o which_o be_v quite_o different_a from_o the_o divine_a institution_n this_o be_v so_o full_a that_o we_o can_v express_v ourselves_o more_o plain_o among_o the_o other_o profanation_n of_o the_o manichean_o
marriage_n of_o most_o of_o the_o reformer_n be_v urge_v as_o a_o ill_a character_n both_o of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o reformation_n as_o a_o doctrine_n of_o libertinism_n that_o make_v the_o clergy_n look_v too_o like_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o involve_v they_o in_o the_o common_a pleasure_n concern_v and_o passion_n of_o human_a life_n the_o appearance_n of_o a_o austerity_n of_o habit_n of_o a_o severity_n of_o life_n in_o watch_v and_o fast_v and_o of_o avoid_v the_o common_a pleasure_n of_o sense_n and_o the_o delight_n of_o life_n that_o be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n do_v strike_v the_o world_n and_o incline_v many_o to_o think_v that_o what_o ill_a consequence_n soever_o celibate_n produce_v yet_o that_o these_o be_v much_o more_o supportable_a and_o more_o easy_a to_o be_v reform_v than_o the_o ill_a consequence_n of_o a_o unrestrained_a permission_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o marry_v in_o treat_v this_o matter_n we_o must_v first_o consider_v celibate_n with_o relation_n to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o then_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n it_o do_v not_o seem_v contrary_a to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o of_o divine_a performance_n that_o marry_a person_n shall_v officiate_v in_o they_o since_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n priest_n not_o only_a may_v marry_v but_o the_o priesthood_n be_v tie_v to_o descend_v as_o a_o inheritance_n in_o a_o certain_a family_n and_o even_o the_o highpriest_n who_o be_v to_o perform_v the_o great_a function_n of_o the_o annual_a atonement_n that_o be_v make_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a jewish_a nation_n be_v to_o marry_v and_o he_o derive_v to_o his_o descendant_n that_o sacred_a office_n if_o there_o be_v so_o much_o as_o a_o remote_a unsutableness_n between_o a_o marry_a state_n and_o sacerdotal_a performance_n we_o can_v imagine_v that_o god_n will_v by_o a_o law_n tie_v the_o priesthood_n to_o a_o family_n which_o by_o consequence_n lay_v a_o obligation_n on_o the_o priest_n to_o marry_v when_o christ_n choose_v his_o twelve_o apostle_n some_o of_o they_o be_v marry_v man_n we_o be_v sure_a at_o least_o that_o st._n peter_n be_v so_o that_o he_o make_v no_o distinction_n and_o give_v no_o preference_n to_o the_o unmarried_a our_o saviour_n do_v no_o where_n charge_v they_o to_o forsake_v their_o wife_n nor_o do_v he_o at_o all_o represent_v celibate_n as_o necessary_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o speak_v indeed_o of_o some_o that_o bring_v themselves_o to_o the_o state_n of_o eunuch_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o gospel_n 12._o matth._n 19.10_o 11_o 12._o but_o in_o that_o he_o lest_o all_o man_n at_o full_a liberty_n by_o say_v let_v he_o receive_v it_o that_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v it_o so_o that_o in_o this_o every_o man_n must_v judge_n of_o himself_o by_o what_o he_o find_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o be_v equal_o recommend_v to_o all_o rank_n of_o man_n as_o they_o can_v bear_v it_o st._n paul_n do_v affirm_v that_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a in_o all_o and_o to_o avoid_v uncleanness_n he_o say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v than_o to_o burn_v and_o so_o give_v it_o as_o a_o rule_n 7.9_o heb._n 13.4_o 1_o cor._n 7.9_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v have_v his_o own_o wife_n among_o all_o the_o rule_n or_o qualification_n of_o bishop_n or_o priest_n that_o be_v give_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n particular_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o celibate_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o plain_a intimation_n to_o the_o contrary_a 12._o 1_o tim._n 3.2_o 4_o 5_o 12._o that_o they_o be_v and_o may_v be_v marry_v that_o of_o the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n be_v repeat_v in_o different_a place_n mention_n be_v also_o make_v of_o the_o wife_n and_o child_n of_o the_o clergy_n rule_v be_v give_v concern_v they_o and_o not_o a_o word_n be_v so_o much_o as_o insinuate_v import_v that_o this_o be_v only_o tolerate_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o christianity_n but_o that_o it_o be_v afterward_o to_o cease_v on_o the_o contrary_a the_o forbid_v to_o marry_v be_v give_v as_o a_o character_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o late_a time_n 9.5_o 1_o tim._n 4.3_o 1_o cor._n 9.5_o we_o find_v aquila_n when_o he_o go_v about_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v not_o only_o marry_v to_o priscilla_n but_o that_o he_o carry_v she_o about_o with_o he_o not_o to_o insist_v on_o that_o privilege_n that_o st._n paul_n think_v he_o may_v have_v claim_v of_o carry_v about_o with_o he_o a_o sister_n and_o a_o wife_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o thus_o the_o first_o point_n seem_v to_o be_v full_o clear_v that_o by_o no_o law_n of_o god_n the_o clergy_n be_v debar_v from_o marriage_n there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n that_o do_v so_o much_o as_o hint_n at_o it_o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n to_o the_o contrary_n marriage_n be_v then_o one_o of_o the_o right_n of_o human_a nature_n to_o which_o so_o many_o reason_n of_o different_a sort_n may_v carry_v both_o a_o wise_a and_o a_o good_a man_n and_o there_o be_v no_o positive_a precept_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o forbid_v it_o to_o the_o clergy_n the_o next_o question_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v a_o perpetual_a law_n restrain_v the_o clergy_n from_o marriage_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o no_o age_n of_o the_o church_n can_v make_v a_o law_n to_o bind_v succeed_a age_n for_o whatsoever_o power_n the_o church_n have_v she_o be_v always_o in_o possession_n of_o it_o and_o every_o age_n have_v as_o much_o power_n as_o any_o of_o the_o former_a age_n have_v therefore_o if_o any_o one_o age_n shall_v by_o a_o law_n enjoin_v celibate_n to_o the_o clergy_n any_o succeed_a age_n may_v repeal_v and_o alter_v that_o law_n for_o ever_o since_o the_o inspiration_n that_o conduct_v the_o apostle_n have_v cease_v every_o age_n of_o the_o church_n may_v make_v or_o change_v law_n in_o all_o matter_n that_o be_v within_o their_o authority_n so_o it_o seem_v very_o clear_a that_o the_o church_n can_v make_v no_o perpetual_a law_n upon_o this_o subject_a in_o the_o next_o place_n it_o may_v be_v just_o doubt_v whether_o the_o church_n can_v make_v a_o law_n that_o shall_v restrain_v all_o the_o clergy_n in_o any_o of_o those_o natural_a right_n in_o which_o christ_n have_v leave_v they_o free_a the_o add_v a_o law_n upon_o this_o head_n to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n seem_v to_o assume_v a_o authority_n that_o he_o have_v not_o give_v the_o church_n it_o look_v like_o a_o pretend_v to_o a_o strain_n of_o purity_n beyond_o the_o rule_n set_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v plain_o the_o lay_v a_o yoke_n upon_o we_o which_o must_v be_v think_v tyrannical_a since_o the_o author_n of_o this_o religion_n who_o know_v best_o what_o human_a nature_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o what_o it_o may_v well_o bear_v have_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o lay_v it_o on_o those_o who_o he_o send_v upon_o a_o commission_n that_o require_v a_o much_o great_a elevation_n of_o soul_n and_o more_o freedom_n from_o the_o entanglement_n of_o worldly_a or_o domestic_a concern_v than_o can_v be_v pretend_v to_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o stand_n and_o settle_a office_n in_o the_o church_n therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a abuse_n of_o church-power_n and_o a_o high_a act_n of_o tyranny_n for_o any_o church_n or_o any_o age_n of_o the_o church_n to_o bar_v man_n from_o the_o service_n in_o the_o church_n because_o they_o either_o be_v marry_v or_o intend_v to_o keep_v themselves_o free_a to_o marry_v or_o not_o as_o they_o please_v this_o do_v indeed_o bring_v the_o body_n of_o the_o clergy_n more_o into_o a_o combination_n among_o themselves_o it_o do_v take_v they_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n off_o from_o have_v separate_v interest_n of_o their_o own_o it_o take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o civil_a society_n in_o which_o they_o have_v less_o concern_v when_o they_o give_v no_o pledge_n to_o it_o and_o so_o in_o age_n in_o which_o the_o papacy_n intend_v to_o engage_v the_o whole_a priesthood_n into_o its_o interest_n against_o the_o civil_a power_n as_o the_o immunity_n and_o exemption_n of_o the_o clergy_n make_v they_o safe_a in_o their_o own_o person_n so_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o free_v they_o from_o any_o such_o encumbrance_n or_o appendage_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v in_o the_o power_n or_o at_o the_o mercy_n of_o secular_a prince_n this_o join_v with_o the_o belief_n of_o their_o make_n god_n with_o a_o few_o word_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o character_n and_o of_o their_o forgive_a
deliver_v hymenaeus_n and_o alexander_n unto_o satan_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v and_o he_o order_v that_o the_o incestuous_a person_n at_o corinth_n shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n certain_o a_o vicious_a indulgence_n to_o sinner_n be_v a_o encouragement_n to_o they_o to_o live_v in_o sin_n whereas_o when_o other_o about_o they_o try_v all_o method_n for_o their_o recovery_n and_o mourn_v for_o those_o sin_n in_o which_o they_o do_v perhaps_o glory_n and_o do_v upon_o that_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o all_o communication_n with_o they_o both_o in_o spiritual_n and_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v in_o temporal_n likewise_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o last_o mean_n that_o can_v be_v use_v in_o order_n to_o the_o reclaim_n of_o they_o another_o consideration_n be_v the_o peace_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o society_n s._n paul_n wish_v that_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o that_o trouble_a the_o church_n 5.12_o gal._n 5.12_o great_a care_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o blaspheme_v and_o to_o give_v no_o occasion_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o reproach_v we_o as_o if_o we_o design_v to_o make_v party_n to_o promote_v our_o own_o interest_n and_o to_o turn_v religion_n to_o a_o faction_n excuse_v such_o as_o adhere_v to_o we_o in_o other_o thing_n though_o they_o shall_v break_v out_o into_o the_o most_o scandalous_a violation_n of_o the_o great_a of_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n such_o a_o behaviour_n towards_o excommunicate_v person_n will_v also_o have_v this_o further_a good_a effect_n it_o will_v give_v great_a authority_n to_o that_o sentence_n and_o fill_v man_n mind_n with_o the_o awe_n of_o it_o which_o must_v be_v take_v off_o when_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o man_n converse_v familiar_o with_o those_o that_o be_v under_o it_o these_o rule_n be_v all_o found_v upon_o the_o principle_n of_o society_n which_o as_o they_o associate_v upon_o some_o common_a design_n so_o in_o order_n to_o the_o pursue_v those_o must_v have_v a_o power_n to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o those_o who_o depart_v from_o they_o in_o this_o matter_n there_o be_v extreme_n of_o both_o hand_n to_o be_v avoid_v some_o have_v think_v that_o because_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o general_n declare_v such_o person_n to_o be_v accurse_v 16.22_o 1_o cor._n 16.22_o or_o under_o a_o anathema_n who_o preach_v another_o gospel_n and_o such_o as_o love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o be_v anathema_n maranatha_n which_o be_v general_o understand_v to_o be_v a_o total_a cut_v off_o never_o to_o be_v admit_v till_o the_o lord_n come_v that_o therefore_o the_o church_n may_v still_o put_v man_n under_o a_o anathema_n for_o hold_v such_o unsound_a doctrine_n as_o they_o think_v make_v the_o gospel_n to_o become_v another_o in_o part_n at_o least_o if_o not_o in_o whole_a and_o that_o she_o may_v thereupon_o in_o imitation_n of_o another_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v they_o over_o unto_o satan_n cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o protection_n of_o christ_n and_o abandon_v they_o to_o the_o devil_n reckon_v that_o the_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o the_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o devil_n who_o go_v about_o as_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v but_o with_o what_o authority_n soever_o the_o apostle_n may_v upon_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n as_o the_o change_a the_o gospel_n or_o the_o not_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n denounce_v a_o anathema_n yet_o the_o apply_v this_o which_o they_o use_v so_o seldom_o and_o upon_o such_o great_a occasion_n to_o every_o opinion_n after_o a_o decision_n be_v make_v in_o it_o as_o it_o have_v carry_v on_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n so_o it_o have_v lay_v a_o foundation_n for_o much_o uncharitableness_n and_o many_o animosity_n it_o have_v widen_v breach_n and_o make_v they_o incurable_a and_o unless_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o church_n which_o have_v so_o decree_v can_v err_v it_o be_v a_o bold_a assume_v of_o a_o authority_n to_o which_o no_o fallible_a body_n of_o man_n can_v have_v a_o right_n that_o delivery_n unto_o satan_n be_v visible_o a_o act_n of_o a_o miraculous_a power_n lodge_v with_o the_o apostle_n for_o as_o they_o strike_v some_o blind_a or_o dead_a so_o they_o have_v a_o authority_n of_o let_v loose_a evil_a spirit_n on_o some_o to_o haunt_v and_o terrify_v or_o to_o punish_v and_o plague_v they_o that_o a_o desperate_a evil_n may_v be_v cure_v by_o a_o extreme_a remedy_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n never_o reckon_v this_o among_o the_o stand_a function_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o do_v they_o give_v any_o charge_n or_o direction_n about_o it_o they_o use_v it_o themselves_o and_o but_o seldom_o it_o be_v true_a that_o s._n paul_n be_v carry_v by_o a_o just_a zeal_n against_o the_o scandal_n which_o the_o incestuous_a person_n at_o corinth_n have_v cast_v upon_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v adjudge_v he_o to_o this_o severe_a degree_n of_o censure_n but_o he_o judge_v it_o and_o do_v only_o order_v the_o corinthian_n to_o publish_v it_o as_o come_v from_o he_o with_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o so_o the_o thing_n may_v become_v the_o more_o public_a and_o that_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o conspicuous_a the_o primitive_a church_n that_o be_v near_a the_o fountain_n do_v best_a understand_v the_o nature_n of_o church-power_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o her_o censure_n think_v of_o nothing_o in_o this_o matter_n but_o of_o deny_v to_o suffer_v apostate_n or_o rather_o scandalous_a person_n to_o mix_v with_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o in_o other_o part_n of_o worship_n they_o admit_v they_o upon_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o repentance_n by_o a_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o share_v in_o some_o of_o the_o more_o general_a part_n of_o the_o worship_n and_o even_o in_o these_o they_o stand_v by_o themselves_o and_o at_o a_o distance_n from_o the_o rest_n and_o when_o they_o have_v pass_v through_o several_a degree_n in_o that_o state_n of_o mourn_v they_o be_v by_o step_n receive_v back_o again_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n this_o agree_v well_o with_o all_o that_o be_v say_v former_o concern_v the_o nature_n and_o the_o end_n of_o church-power_n which_o be_v give_v for_o edification_n and_o not_o for_o destruction_n 10.8_o 2_o cor._n 10.8_o this_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n both_o for_o preserve_v the_o society_n pure_a and_o for_o reclaim_v those_o who_o be_v otherwise_o like_a to_o be_v carry_v away_o by_o the_o devil_n in_o his_o snare_n this_o be_v to_o admonish_v sinner_n as_o brethren_n and_o not_o to_o use_v they_o as_o enemy_n whereas_o the_o other_o method_n look_v like_o a_o power_n that_o design_n destruction_n rather_o than_o edification_n especial_o when_o the_o secular_a arm_n be_v call_v in_o and_o that_o prince_n be_v require_v under_o the_o penalty_n of_o deposition_n and_o lose_v their_o dominion_n to_o extirpate_v and_o destroy_v and_o that_o by_o the_o cruel_a sort_n of_o death_n all_o those_o who_o the_o church_n do_v so_o anathematise_v we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o form_n of_o denounce_v or_o declare_v anathemas_n against_o heresy_n and_o heretic_n be_v very_a antient._n it_o grow_v to_o be_v a_o form_n express_v horror_n and_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o dead_a as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o live_n it_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v a_o cut_v such_o person_n off_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o be_v still_o alive_a they_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o any_o act_n of_o worship_n if_o they_o be_v dead_a their_o name_n be_v not_o to_o be_v read_v at_o the_o altar_n among_o those_o who_o be_v then_o commemorate_a but_o as_o heat_v about_o opinion_n increase_v and_o some_o lesser_a matter_n grow_v to_o be_v more_o value_v than_o the_o weighty_a thing_n both_o of_o law_n and_o gospel_n so_o the_o add_v anathemas_n to_o every_o point_n in_o which_o man_n differ_v from_o one_o another_o grow_v to_o be_v a_o common_a practice_n and_o swell_v up_o at_o last_o to_o such_o a_o pitch_n that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n a_o whole_a body_n of_o divinity_n be_v put_v into_o canon_n and_o a_o anathema_n be_v fasten_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o the_o deliver_v to_o satan_n be_v make_v the_o common_a form_n of_o excommunication_n a_o act_n of_o apostolical_a authority_n be_v make_v a_o precedent_n for_o the_o stand_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n great_a subtlety_n be_v also_o set_v on_o foot_n concern_v the_o force_n and_o
effect_n of_o church-censure_n the_o strain_v this_o matter_n too_o high_a have_v give_v occasion_n to_o extreme_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n if_o a_o man_n be_v condemn_v as_o a_o heretic_n for_o that_o which_o be_v no_o heresy_n but_o be_v a_o article_n found_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n his_o conscience_n be_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v in_o any_o such_o censure_n great_a modesty_n and_o decency_n ought_v indeed_o to_o be_v show_v by_o private_a person_n when_o they_o dispute_v against_o public_a decision_n but_o unless_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a none_o can_v be_v bind_v to_o implicit_a faith_n or_o blind_a submission_n therefore_o a_o anathema_n ill_o found_v can_v hurt_v he_o against_o who_o it_o be_v thunder_v if_o the_o doctrine_n upon_o which_o the_o censure_n and_o denunciation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ground_v be_v true_a and_o if_o it_o appear_v so_o to_o he_o that_o set_v himself_o against_o it_o he_o who_o thus_o despise_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n despise_v christ_n in_o who_o name_n and_o by_o who_o authority_n they_o be_v act_v but_o if_o he_o be_v still_o under_o conviction_n of_o his_o be_v in_o the_o right_n when_o he_o be_v indeed_o in_o the_o wrong_n than_o he_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o ignorance_n and_o his_o sin_n be_v sin_n of_o ignorance_n and_o they_o will_v be_v judge_v by_o that_o god_n w_z ho_o know_v the_o sincerity_n of_o all_o man_n heart_n and_o see_v into_o their_o secret_a thought_n how_o â—ar_o the_o ignorance_n be_v wilful_a and_o affect_v and_o how_o far_o it_o be_v sincere_a and_o invincible_a and_o as_o for_o those_o censure_n that_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o proof_n that_o be_v make_v of_o certain_a fact_n that_o be_v scandalous_a either_o the_o person_n on_o who_o they_o be_v charge_v know_v himself_o to_o be_v real_o guilty_a of_o they_o or_o that_o he_o be_v wrong_v either_o by_o the_o witness_n or_o the_o pastor_n and_o judge_n if_o he_o be_v indeed_o guilty_a he_o ought_v to_o consider_v such_o censure_n as_o the_o medicinal_a provision_n of_o the_o church_n against_o sin_n he_o ought_v to_o submit_v to_o they_o and_o to_o such_o rebuke_n and_o admonition_n to_o such_o public_a confession_n and_o other_o act_n of_o self-abasement_n 2.26_o 2_o tim._n 2.26_o by_o which_o he_o may_v be_v recover_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o may_v repair_v the_o public_a scandal_n that_o he_o have_v bring_v upon_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o recover_v the_o honour_n of_o it_o which_o he_o have_v blemish_v as_o far_o as_o lie_v in_o he_o this_o be_v the_o submit_v to_o those_o that_o be_v over_o he_o and_o the_o obey_v they_o as_o those_o that_o watch_n for_o his_o soul_n and_o that_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o it_o but_o if_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n 13.17_o heb._n 13.17_o any_o such_o person_n be_v run_v down_o by_o falsehood_n and_o calumny_n he_o must_v submit_v to_o that_o dispensation_n of_o god_n providence_n that_o have_v suffer_v such_o a_o load_n to_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o he_o must_v not_o betray_v his_o integrity_n he_o ought_v to_o commit_v his_o way_n to_o god_n and_o to_o bear_v his_o burden_n patient_o such_o a_o censure_n ought_v not_o at_o all_o to_o give_v he_o too_o deep_a a_o inward_a concern_v for_o he_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v ill_o found_v and_o therefore_o it_o can_v have_v no_o effect_n upon_o his_o conscience_n god_n who_o know_v his_o innocence_n will_v acquit_v he_o though_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v condemn_v he_o he_o must_v indeed_o submit_v to_o that_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n of_o christian_n but_o he_o be_v safe_a in_o his_o secret_a appeal_n to_o god_n who_o see_v not_o as_o man_n see_v but_o judge_n righteous_a judgement_n and_o such_o a_o censure_n as_o this_o can_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o pronounce_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n great_a care_n and_o tenderness_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v for_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v rash_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n nothing_o but_o a_o wilful_a obstinacy_n in_o sin_n and_o a_o deliberate_a contempt_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n can_v justify_v this_o extremity_n scandalous_a sinner_n may_v be_v bring_v under_o the_o medicinal_a cure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o offender_n may_v be_v deny_v all_o the_o privilege_n of_o christian_n till_o he_o have_v repair_v the_o offence_n that_o he_o have_v give_v here_o another_o extreme_a have_v be_v run_v into_o by_o man_n who_o be_v jealous_a of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v think_v that_o the_o world_n can_v not_o be_v safe_a from_o that_o unless_o all_o church-power_n be_v destroy_v they_o have_v think_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n be_v a_o body_n of_o man_n bind_v by_o their_o office_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o offer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o all_o christian_n but_o that_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o doctrine_n equal_o offer_v to_o all_o in_o which_o every_o man_n must_v make_v the_o particular_a application_n of_o the_o promise_n the_o comfort_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o it_o to_o himself_o as_o he_o will_v answer_v it_o to_o god_n so_o they_o imagine_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v in_o the_o same_o promiscuous_a manner_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o all_o person_n and_o that_o every_o man_n be_v to_o try_v and_o examine_v himself_o and_o so_o to_o partake_v of_o they_o but_o that_o the_o clergy_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o deny_v they_o to_o any_o person_n or_o to_o put_v mark_n of_o distinction_n or_o of_o infamy_n on_o man_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n do_v arise_v out_o of_o a_o mutual_a compromise_n of_o christian_n who_o in_o time_n of_o misery_n and_o persecution_n submit_v to_o such_o rule_n as_o seem_v necessary_a in_o that_o state_n of_o thing_n but_o that_o now_o all_o the_o authority_n that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v found_v only_o on_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o be_v still_o subject_a to_o it_o so_o that_o what_o change_n or_o alteration_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o civil_a authority_n must_v take_v place_n in_o bar_n to_o any_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n how_o ancient_a or_o how_o universal_a soever_o they_o may_v be_v in_o answer_n to_o this_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o degree_n and_o extent_n of_o this_o authority_n the_o method_n and_o the_o management_n of_o it_o be_v at_o first_o frame_v by_o common_a consent_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n the_o laity_n who_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n be_v to_o the_o church_n instead_o of_o the_o magistrate_n the_o whole_a concern_v of_o religion_n be_v support_v and_o protect_v by_o they_o and_o this_o give_v they_o a_o natural_a right_o to_o be_v consult_v with_o in_o all_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n the_o brethren_n be_v call_v to_o join_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n in_o that_o great_a debate_n concern_v the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v settle_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o such_o practice_n we_o find_v frequent_a mention_n in_o st._n cyprian_n epistle_n the_o more_o eminent_a among_o the_o laity_n be_v then_o natural_o the_o patron_n of_o the_o church_n but_o when_o the_o church_n come_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o christian_a prince_n and_o magistrate_n than_o the_o patronage_n and_o protection_n of_o it_o fall_v to_o they_o upon_o who_o the_o peace_n and_o order_n of_o the_o world_n depend_v yet_o though_o all_o this_o be_v acknowledge_v we_o see_v plain_o that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v many_o general_a rule_n give_v for_o the_o government_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v appoint_v to_o ordain_v to_o admonish_v and_o rebuke_v and_o that_o before_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v require_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o they_o and_o to_o obey_v they_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v carry_v to_o a_o indefinite_a and_o boundless_a degree_n but_o must_v be_v limit_v to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o be_v to_o teach_v and_o to_o such_o thing_n as_o depend_v upon_o it_o or_o tend_v to_o its_o establishment_n and_o propagation_n from_o these_o general_a head_n we_o see_v just_a ground_n to_o assert_v such_o a_o power_n in_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v for_o edification_n but_o not_o for_o destruction_n and_o therefore_o here_o be_v a_o foundation_n of_o power_n lay_v down_o though_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o in_o the_o application_n of_o it_o such_o prudence_n and_o discretion_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v as_o may_v make_v it_o most_o likely_a to_o attain_v those_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v give_v a_o general_a consent_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n be_v necessary_a
that_o this_o be_v a_o book_n fit_a to_o serve_v a_o turn_n but_o only_o that_o this_o book_n be_v necessary_a at_o that_o time_n to_o instruct_v the_o nation_n aright_o and_o so_o be_v of_o great_a use_n then_o but_o though_o the_o doctrine_n in_o it_o if_o once_o true_a must_v be_v always_o true_a yet_o it_o will_v not_o be_v always_o of_o the_o same_o necessity_n to_o the_o people_n as_o for_o instance_n there_o be_v many_o discourse_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o controversy_n then_o on_o foot_n with_o the_o judaizer_n to_o the_o engagement_n the_o christian_n then_o live_v in_o with_o the_o heathen_n and_o to_o those_o corrupter_n of_o christianity_n that_o be_v in_o those_o day_n those_o doctrine_n be_v necessary_a for_o that_o time_n but_o though_o they_o be_v now_o as_o true_a as_o they_o be_v then_o yet_o since_o we_o have_v no_o commerce_n either_o with_o jew_n or_o gentile_n we_o can_v say_v that_o it_o be_v as_o necessary_a for_o the_o present_a time_n to_o dwell_v much_o on_o those_o matter_n as_o it_o be_v for_o that_o time_n to_o explain_v they_o once_o well_o if_o the_o nation_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v quite_o out_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o fall_v back_o into_o popery_n it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o necessary_a to_o insist_v upon_o many_o of_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o homily_n as_o it_o be_v when_o they_o be_v first_o prepare_v article_n xxxvi_o of_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n and_o minister_n the_o book_n of_o consecration_n of_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o order_v of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n late_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o six_o and_o confirm_v at_o the_o same_o time_n by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n do_v contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o such_o consecration_n and_o order_v neither_o have_v it_o any_o thing_n that_o of_o itself_o be_v superstitious_a and_o ungodly_a and_o therefore_o whosoever_o be_v consecrate_a and_o order_v according_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o that_o book_n since_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o aforenamed_a king_n edward_n unto_o this_o time_n or_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v consecrate_a or_o order_v according_a to_o the_o same_o rite_n we_o decree_v all_o such_o to_o be_v right_o orderly_o and_o lawful_o consecrate_a and_o order_v as_o to_o the_o most_o essential_a part_n of_o this_o article_n they_o be_v already_o examine_v when_o the_o pretend_a sacrament_n of_o order_n be_v explain_v where_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o give_v of_o order_n and_o that_o the_o form_n add_v in_o the_o roman_a pontifical_a be_v new_a and_o can_v be_v hold_v to_o be_v necessary_a since_o the_o church_n have_v subsist_v for_o many_o age_n before_o those_o be_v think_v on_o so_o that_o either_o our_o ordination_n without_o those_o addition_n be_v good_a or_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v for_o many_o age_n without_o true_a order_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v here_o insinuate_v a_o ratification_n of_o order_n that_o be_v give_v before_o this_o article_n be_v make_v which_o be_v do_v as_o the_o lawyer_n phrase_n it_o ex_fw-la post_fw-la facto_fw-la it_o seem_v these_o order_n be_v unlawful_a when_o give_v and_o that_o error_n be_v intend_v to_o be_v correct_v by_o this_o article_n the_o open_v a_o part_n of_o the_o history_n of_o that_o time_n will_v clear_v this_o matter_n there_o be_v a_o new_a form_n of_o ordination_n agree_v on_o by_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n and_o when_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n with_o the_o last_o correction_n of_o it_o be_v authorize_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o that_o reign_n the_o new_a book_n of_o ordination_n be_v also_o enact_v and_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n these_o act_n be_v repeal_v and_o those_o book_n be_v condemn_v by_o name_n when_o queen_n elizabeth_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n king_n edward_n common-prayer-book_n be_v of_o new_a enact_v and_o queen_n mary_n act_n be_v repeal_v but_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n be_v not_o express_o name_v it_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n as_o it_o have_v be_v make_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n so_o it_o be_v think_v no_o more_o necessary_a to_o mention_v that_o office_n by_o name_n than_o to_o mention_v all_o the_o other_o office_n that_o be_v in_o the_o book_n bishop_n bonner_n set_v on_o foot_n a_o nicety_n that_o since_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n be_v by_o name_n condemn_v in_o queen_n mary_n time_n and_o be_v not_o by_o name_n revive_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n that_o therefore_o it_o be_v still_o condemn_v by_o law_n and_o that_o by_o consequence_n ordination_n perform_v according_a to_o this_o book_n be_v not_o legal_a but_o it_o be_v visible_a that_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v make_v out_o of_o this_o according_a to_o the_o nicety_n of_o our_o law_n it_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o the_o validity_n of_o ordination_n as_o they_o be_v sacred_a performance_n but_o only_o as_o they_o be_v legal_a action_n with_o relation_n to_o our_o constitution_n therefore_o a_o declaration_n be_v make_v in_o a_o subsequent_a parliament_n that_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n be_v consider_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o to_o clear_v all_o scruple_n or_o dispute_n that_o may_v arise_v upon_o that_o matter_n they_o by_o a_o retrospect_n declare_v they_o to_o be_v good_a and_o from_o that_o retrospect_n in_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n the_o like_a clause_n be_v put_v in_o the_o article_n the_o chief_a exception_n that_o can_v be_v make_v to_o the_o foâ—m_n of_o give_v orde_n among_o we_o be_v to_o those_o word_n receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o as_o it_o be_v â—o_o ancient_a form_n it_o not_o be_v above_o five_o hundred_o year_n old_a so_o it_o be_v take_v from_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o the_o church_n in_o her_o besâ—_n time_n thought_n be_v not_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o this_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o he_o to_o use_v they_o who_o have_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o give_v it_o at_o pleasure_n he_o make_v use_v of_o it_o in_o constitute_v his_o apostle_n the_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n in_o his_o own_o stead_n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o sound_v in_o it_o that_o be_v too_o bold_a and_o assume_v as_o if_o we_o can_v convey_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o this_o it_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o church_n both_o in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n have_v so_o often_o change_v the_o form_n of_o ordination_n that_o our_o church_n may_v well_o claim_v the_o same_o power_n of_o appoint_v new_a form_n that_o other_o have_v do_v and_o since_o the_o several_a function_n and_o administration_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o flow_v from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n all_o of_o they_o from_o the_o apostle_n down_o to_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n we_o may_v then_o reckon_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o in_o a_o much_o low_a degree_n be_v give_v to_o those_o who_o be_v inward_o move_v of_o god_n to_o undertake_v that_o holy_a office_n so_o that_o though_o that_o extraordinary_a effusion_n that_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o they_o in_o a_o much_o high_a degree_n and_o be_v accompany_v with_o most_o amaze_a character_n yet_o still_o such_o as_o do_v sincere_o offer_v themselves_o up_o on_o a_o divine_a motion_n to_o this_o service_n receive_v a_o low_a portion_n of_o this_o spirit_n that_o be_v lay_v down_o these_o word_n receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o wish_n and_o prayer_n as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v may_v thou_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o it_o will_v better_o agree_v with_o what_o follow_v and_o be_v thou_o a_o faithful_a dispenser_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n or_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o in_o those_o sacred_a mission_n the_o church_n and_o churchman_n consider_v themselves_o as_o act_v in_o the_o name_n and_o person_n of_o christ._n in_o baptism_n it_o be_v express_o say_v i_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o eucharist_n we_o repeat_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o element_n as_o say_v by_o he_o so_o we_o consider_v such_o as_o deserve_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o those_o holy_a function_n as_o person_n call_v and_o send_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n send_v they_o and_o because_o he_o give_v a_o portion_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o those_o who_o he_o send_v therefore_o the_o church_n in_o his_o name_n
which_o they_o be_v represent_v as_o govern_v the_o world_n with_o a_o universal_a and_o unbounded_a authority_n this_o book_n be_v a_o little_a dispute_v at_o first_o but_o be_v quick_o submit_v to_o and_o the_o pope_n go_v on_o upon_o that_o foundation_n still_o enlarge_a their_o pretension_n soon_o after_o that_o be_v submit_v to_o it_o quick_o appear_v that_o the_o pretension_n of_o that_o see_v be_v endless_a they_o go_v on_o to_o claim_v a_o power_n over_o prince_n and_o their_o dominion_n and_o that_o first_o with_o relation_n to_o spiritual_a matter_n they_o depose_v they_o if_o they_o be_v either_o heretic_n themselves_o or_o if_o they_o favour_v heresy_n at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o not_o to_o extirpate_v it_o from_o depose_v they_o go_v to_o the_o dispose_n of_o their_o dominion_n to_o other_o and_o at_o last_o boniface_n the_o eight_o complete_v their_o claim_n for_o he_o decree_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o every_o man_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o he_o assert_v a_o direct_a dominion_n over_o prince_n as_o to_o their_o temporal_n that_o they_o be_v all_o subject_n to_o he_o and_o hold_v their_o dominion_n under_o he_o and_o at_o his_o courtesy_n as_o for_o the_o jurisdiction_n that_o they_o claim_v over_o the_o spirituality_n they_o exercise_v it_o with_o that_o rigour_n with_o such_o heavy_a tax_n and_o imposition_n such_o exemption_n and_o dispensation_n and_o such_o a_o violation_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a canon_n that_o as_o it_o grow_v insupportable_o grievous_a so_o the_o management_n be_v gross_o scandalous_a for_o every_o thing_n be_v open_o set_v to_o sale_n by_o these_o practice_n they_o dispose_v the_o world_n to_o examine_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o authority_n which_o be_v manage_v with_o so_o much_o tyranny_n and_o corruption_n it_o be_v so_o ill_o found_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v defend_v but_o by_o force_n and_o artifices_fw-la thus_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o in_o the_o scripture_n for_o this_o extent_n of_o jurisdiction_n that_o the_o pope_n assume_v that_o it_o be_v not_o think_v on_o in_o the_o first_o age_n that_o a_o vigorous_a opposition_n be_v make_v to_o every_o step_n of_o the_o progress_n that_o it_o make_v and_o that_o forgery_n and_o violence_n be_v use_v to_o bring_v the_o world_n under_o it_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n now_o to_o submit_v to_o it_o as_o for_o the_o patriarchal_a authority_n which_o that_o see_v have_v over_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n that_o be_v only_o a_o regulation_n make_v conform_v to_o the_o constitution_n of_o that_o empire_n so_o that_o the_o empire_n be_v now_o dissolve_v into_o many_o different_a sovereignty_n the_o new_a prince_n be_v under_o no_o sort_n of_o obligation_n to_o have_v any_o regard_n to_o the_o roman_a constitution_n nor_o do_v a_o nation_n be_v receive_v the_o faith_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n send_v from_o any_o see_v subject_n they_o to_o that_o see_v for_o then_o all_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o jerusalem_n since_o the_o gospel_n come_v to_o all_o the_o church_n from_o thence_o there_o be_v a_o decision_n make_v in_o the_o three_o general_n council_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o cypriotick_a church_n which_o pretend_v that_o they_o have_v be_v always_o complete_a church_n within_o themselves_o and_o independent_a therefore_o they_o stand_v upon_o this_o privilege_n not_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o appeal_n to_o any_o patriarchal_a see_v the_o council_n judge_v in_o their_o favour_n so_o since_o the_o britannic_a church_n be_v convert_v long_o before_o they_o have_v any_o commerce_n with_o rome_n they_o be_v original_o independent_a which_o can_v not_o be_v lose_v by_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v afterward_o do_v among_o the_o saxon_n by_o man_n send_v over_o from_o rome_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o prove_v the_o first_o point_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o lawful_a jurisdiction_n here_o among_o we_o the_o second_o be_v that_o king_n or_o queen_n have_v a_o authority_n over_o their_o subject_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n intermeddle_v in_o all_o matter_n of_o religion_n samuel_n acknowledge_v saul_n authority_n and_o abimelech_n though_o the_o highpriest_n when_o call_v before_o saul_n 15.30.22.14_o 1_o sam._n 15.30.22.14_o appear_v and_o answer_v to_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v object_v to_o he_o that_o relate_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n samuel_n say_v in_o express_a word_n to_o saul_n that_o he_o be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o tribe_n and_o one_o of_o these_o be_v the_o tribe_n of_o levi._n 15.17_o 15.17_o david_n make_v many_o law_n about_o sacred_a matter_n such_o as_o the_o order_n of_o the_o course_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o time_n of_o their_o attendance_n at_o the_o public_a service_n when_o he_o die_v and_o be_v inform_v solomon_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o his_o authority_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o course_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o all_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v whole_o at_o his_o commandment_n pursuant_n to_o which_o 23.6.28.21_o 1_o chron._n 23.6.28.21_o solomon_n do_v appoint_v they_o their_o charge_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o both_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n depart_v not_o from_o his_o commandment_n in_o any_o matter_n he_o turn_v out_o abiathar_n from_o the_o high-priest_n office_n 15._o 2_o chron._n 8.14_o 15._o and_o yet_o no_o complaint_n be_v make_v upon_o it_o as_o if_o he_o have_v assume_v a_o authority_n that_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o it_o be_v true_a both_o david_n and_o solomon_n be_v man_n that_o be_v particular_o inspire_v as_o to_o some_o thing_n but_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o they_o act_v in_o those_o matter_n by_o virtue_n of_o any_o such_o inspiration_n they_o be_v act_n of_o regal_a power_n and_o they_o do_v they_o in_o that_o capacity_n jehoshaphat_n hezekiah_n and_o josiah_n give_v many_o direction_n and_o order_n in_o sacred_a matter_n 19_o 2_o chron._n 17.8_o 9_o chap._n 19.8_o to_o the_o end_n chap._n 26.16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o but_o though_o the_o priest_n withstand_v vzziah_n when_o he_o be_v go_v to_o offer_v incense_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o pretend_v privilege_n or_o make_v opposition_n to_o those_o order_n that_o be_v issue_v out_o by_o their_o king_n mordecai_n appoint_v the_o feast_n of_o purim_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o authority_n that_o king_n ahasuerus_n give_v he_o and_o both_o ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n by_o virtue_n of_o commission_n from_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n make_v many_o reformation_n and_o give_v many_o order_n in_o sacred_a matter_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n christ_n by_o say_v render_v to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v caesar_n do_v plain_o show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v that_o his_o religion_n shall_v in_o any_o sort_n lessen_v the_o temporal_a authority_n the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o church_n to_o obey_v magistrate_n 13.6_o rom._n 13.6_o to_o submit_v to_o they_o and_o to_o pay_v tax_n they_o enjoin_v obedience_n whether_o to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a or_o to_o other_o that_o be_v send_v by_o he_o 2.13_o ver._n 1._o 1_o â—et_a 2.13_o every_o soul_n without_o exception_n be_v charge_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n the_o magistrate_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n and_o be_v his_o minister_n to_o encourage_v they_o that_o do_v well_o and_o to_o punish_v the_o evil_a doer_n if_o these_o passage_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v according_a to_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n churchman_n be_v include_v within_o they_o as_o well_o as_o other_o person_n there_o be_v not_o indeed_o great_a occasion_n to_o consider_v this_o matter_n before_o constantine_n come_v to_o the_o empire_n for_o till_o then_o the_o emperor_n do_v not_o consider_v the_o christian_n otherwise_o than_o either_o as_o enemy_n ot_fw-mi at_o best_o as_o their_o subject_n at_o large_a and_o therefore_o though_o the_o christian_n make_v a_o address_n to_o aurelian_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o samosatenus_fw-la and_o obtain_v a_o favourable_a and_o just_a answer_n to_o it_o yet_o in_o constantine_n time_n the_o protection_n that_o he_o give_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n lead_v he_o and_o his_o successor_n to_o make_v many_o law_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n concern_v the_o age_n the_o qualification_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o clergy_n many_o of_o these_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o theodosius_n and_o iustinian_n code_n justinian_n add_v many_o more_o in_o his_o novel_n appeal_n be_v make_v to_o the_o emperor_n against_o the_o injustice_n of_o synod_n they_o receive_v they_o and_o appoint_v such_o bishop_n to_o hear_v and_o try_v those_o cause_n as_o happen_v to_o be_v then_o about_o their_o court_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a many_o complaint_n be_v give_v to_o the_o emperor_n by_o